r.nkfvan Ape, and a Man, to which 
 
 '■3‘3?SS,rs: 
 
 a?. A*»«S5«r,s 8 f ?; 
 
 ;i, iq6s~ 
 


 r 'A A - 
 
 C\r-£~ 
 
 #r 
 
 ALLs 
 
 C^jLjlK- 
 
 'fvirl* SLrrtJX: "■ " 
 
 — //W£, 
 
 
 . ZlftfLu^/ <aZAAyZ 
 
 a£c*j-ic*-*-A * ^ y / / r 
 
 c^yZuA*-~yZ& — — ejk^/ ^ c±s *>v ^^ ^/^ 
 
 .; «C/ \y*^~ ^ '' ^ / * C “ ' 
 
 ^.-St *s _c cAyr~ ^.A< 4^/^Aa~r^/<^ ZZ. ZZ^Z. Ij ' / / 
 
 _ T Zt^fi-c. ■ ^jf C ~ t ~f/~^ e ' — ^ ZAZZ. * ■*■». c* - -y-' tf/ZZ^ y<-trZAi - - - - - . 
 
 uZTZZ -—^ t& '&-* / A^, rA ^ *~" ~ 
 
 x^~ «- -^s s Z>- 
 
 /C6C««*-1V ^ < 
 
 . /7 / Z/ ' si&A ^ -wix <jAAZ*<^t 
 
 ■*^v /f^-y ^ ^-r / “-~v /A '"rr, ,, 
 
 . - - .A— . -A, — ~p /^ ^*7 ^/" ^ 
 
 ^ C&aJ9- ^ Z*L^> JZlzA / 
 
 <Jz 
 
 fZ< 
 
 dc£]M c& 
 
 ^£k zz 
 
 f 
 
 / 
 
 
 4 J~tr 
 
 o , *r 
 
 
 
 ex. 
 
 <uA e~-Z t^. ^ yA~^~e^^*Z \ 
 
 '~X °r / r * /Z£Zy Zf~-~~* ^ ^ f*~~^ 
 
 4 /*£yy 
 
 
 *r 
 
 
 > 
 
 • " J /A^£o 
 
 _„ Jr 4 
 
 ZZJAa 
 
 — 
 
 //d 
 
 ZZZAjC*. Z^4 
 
 C-Ca>- Z^ Z Z^a^-y cZy 
 
 *a£zZv 
 
 
 
 (jey*-&AcD A ' AAc^Ao ^ 
 
 wC-, . -x - >- l/' ^AA-^o pAry. j/*^***-* 
 
 t&ZZ^/ C^, ^ ^cArr^ 
 
 «-'' • \ < <7. ^ 6c« 
 
 
 J2/-Si-cA <^-, ^ — O/^LCcsn, ^«>KAi 
 
 “ ^LevCc-^ •^^^c-c-=^u^A , ^ *x~3- 
 
 #3^ — s'.*. '-/'"' / " ^ ^ ‘ 
 
 «r-?r “f tr -"-■ “*-<- 
 
 "•£ ^V 
 
 6c? 
 
 (r/A ■C0, 
 
 £y x ^ pu*S-~*~A 
 
 /6a. £y d~Z*trf' JC cz.*£^«r~ ^ f/^ ^ /f X ^~ / — ^AZZSrA. 
 
 ^ A, j. r f^< ^ ^tnr/- <~Ae ^ <?»— ' ^ ; 
 
 " Ao-<^ -A £y^A*- (Axa-A*^*^ cs AL> 4. — A* Ar-cr^ ^ 2 )jl , C.Oj/.x/. 
 
 / ,Pz> <A A/<^AAj af^ AAn^eAJa v4 • rt^S) c^~~c AL-a&^ /£ 
 
 <ry5<^ £ JaA A^l. Zn ^ J fyAf. — /^t . r/ / AA. t~~AALy 
 
 J "*^ " <* A^y c^ * ;, /A— A &i£/£^_ Z. ^ 
 
 ftyr*** ^ ( <*>. j — ' a^jL^/tL^ J A, *~*A~ «r ; 
 
 A <£A-Aj^ ’’ f [ Zi^.^/ e<*. <^Z, ^ », ^£-Am c4.^^lZ^- li/f^ 
 
 J-tAy Ur^i/Z- ^ Ay AZ ZA^^y^ZA-y r /$£-<*— // AA-Aarr-S f a-A . 
 
 £Zc- <tc<^/e^/ t/y^. A^-ZZa ^ <rv ^ <- py^cy t^- ZZL ^ix^Z - y / • r > 
 
 cZZe^-t- ^ f. Zu**o ^ C*rA^eA ^<^o-y » 6^^, 
 
 yzA-t+ZA A — * • <AA y^tX^A. 
 
 \ 
 
 *f 
 
 ton 
 
 ^£ <? 7*£? 7T<?€ 7 - <y ^*y '**. *Zl ^ '*' • -c-ay 
 
 < 2^1 
 
 
 -c-^\ 
 
 ^ZJV' 6*?!^^ C<*xr*s*. jz«A j4A4 ^ ciZ zZ»^-»A ~Z *A /■ yy- Z &Z fZZ. 
 
 A^j-Z Zj[ cZZt^Z, c'^, g<^/ <jAZ+Ax^ AAz ^ /*~A AyyZA' — 
 
 
 f A-^A '*Asit . / 2 . . ^ 
 
 .. ^ t ^ ^ ^ 4 
 
 
 ^*-v ^<y( ~£cc*A ^ 
 

 
 
 / £7^* 77-&7a. <* /sl^/ xT ?<' 
 
 <T^2i>C<£rw^^. l ^6< i ^ ^* y ^Z/ 
 
 /yf~^ - /“* ^/*^y — ^ <! -^U 7/ ^ ^ 
 
 zz 
 
 /Z. 
 
 l ^e,'<fte«J' ZxxCr<-A f~~ 
 
 zuZJ >{^>£ <*■ &^177 c£ 
 
 zA ^ ft " 3 t ^«^« Ci^zi^ C^j-o-Yx:^-- 
 
 ‘ Jb C^a>£<sCeJ*- j Tzt A/^ £°' r < 
 
 ^jt^4. / /z^xx’ ^ (<*^<z<7 ? ^7 c (/7 ttf^c tz^r 
 
 ^ £*/*- r '£*~* 6^1 &* *r\ ^ ^ iCa^ eA r&z^Au^ *£^r- 
 
 ziv-3 A* '/ ^ 7 ^ ^ <i/^ 7-7C« ^ Z<K<je /^/^'., ^ ^ * 7^ ^ 
 
 f cr-L^J^) CL^zn^T- f Ct^-JZ ^77 ZZ-« -x*. ^ — XX &7<\^ ~ ~J C*>-C x< < t , £^7y 7tr~t+s-<-4^* ' ^ /Ct7 Z<^XV^ /(JZtJp^ 
 
 ^Ccrr' &&&— tr*^~77y C &-* m c ^-/ * — . 777*. X'S-^t'^Co-*-. C*rrr\*?7^ '£**£■ r*--. /z^ ^£^^"*-*-£*-1^ 
 
 ^ ^ V cCc^. 
 
 l ■' ' ,s *J, . . -, .S.T d/ ii*. ..', /.*> . 
 
 ^7 
 
 3-tr- -~£z^/! ^ fz7*y 
 
 
 z^t’ c*r7y&7 a^x-o A- tt 7 7<^y 7 yTL <2 ^ rv ' ^ 
 
 */ tw ^ cyL^ & u l > y X x.a//C^v <1-0 '/* 
 
 ^y^y, Cc^^y y? x>«^<^^«--»-e yT*./ C+-*4*r Zx &~<7 Qjt-*^. CU.J ^ <OTt^ 
 
 Z2x*^- y^ j £i^r Z^x-nx f e ~ J ^-* C*r-a~* ZtxxU-o-t'^ /Cz^^K-Z^c^tt^ 
 
 (rerXL^ Zx^v * . t4/ « ^ ,L CP(^g^i^> ^ 3 rf A /rt^'.<^. '*’ 
 
 Tcy --*•““* / »■/ , f y~ ac e'/ 
 
 // / ^ ~ ^ 
 
 Ccr-*~y\ Lzc£*x^7" zs y^yii^A^i> . x^yyyLr*^ y yz\ys>y/y*. 
 
 ^y*-X^yy y/y^ a- T-n^. \y y /rw»xz4 /^1 Z^>r- ->-^ x-^- 
 
 z^itA^-<r yycy' a^-C <3^0-^ *7, yyy^ / T^U^f Z— Z<_ y^^cjr. /£*/ U> j 
 
 *S- ^ ^- ^ »-y > 3^L/; '^ / / \ ' ^ ^ <tvt^ ^ y ^wZ /! ^^ , Zc^ 
 
 ^JlTAc€^y ^ ^‘~ r ' 
 
 / . A y r ' 
 
 
 7 £~& 
 
 
 / S y x/ //y / .. 
 
 AA~A 
 
 i^ftA c^-» c? 
 
 ^zz/^ (y^L^, y^x- £// *s-ti~-£y~g y^j/xz*^ 
 
 , y^c<A^/y 
 
 ■jp £<s^gs<*+- . 
 
 Ac 
 
 ^ j ^ pj 
 
 JV '^ M ' <t ^' Z* 3 ' ' ^ "~ wv/ *~ ■'” L ® C^JZ^ to -1 
 
 ^txixz/w^ /Ct/ «^- / Alx 
 
 i £A^yyy^ y~e-y^>~<^y. c*t^. 
 
 Zz^xt — c:X t 
 
 Z^- TtaZ?J'y£&~; ^ ^r/V^ .,,;/■ ^y , ~A~ 
 
 VZ/ « ^z?^ . s <3c&u»x zZ/ zZ r »- ‘7™ 
 
 ^X2/U~# ^ ^r / ^ ^ y r aC^> 
 
 Z, >— o- zrZi/ - ^ z7Z.x„_ ZzC..,- xy ziZ ^ «Zw~ v — ; c '“^ ZZ 
 
 Z,C zZk_Z -Z:„ /ZU_ ZZ-x^zC~ Z^r 
 
 y. ^-&^c f sz~y ^ zj '*» x <zz^ -“. 
 
 /t-zZ 
 
 
 7 <s— <=> 
 
 " f 
 
 
 ^ A^yCz/^ — «*- $zc^/rff y^. . ) 
 
 fTril i-Jzs; . 
 
 Z^xlv «o /-?xx/C^ 1 z^ZZ^ 
 
 ^ r 
 
 


// ^ / < ex 
 

 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 "y&h. siCC 
 
 
 ' ' > ; 'si 1 
 
 StcdhfA .c.-^ CK.ea VA 
 
 / ••: ;I . .' • : ' . 
 
 " 
 
 - 
 
 f ; a v 
 
 * V r V 9 r 
 
 . * * * r 
 
 - - A « i 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 3 It- 
 
 ■f ^ 
 
 
 m 
 

 1-7° T>ie Maij, 1699. 
 
 imprimatur Liber cui Titulus, Orang-Outang, 
 
 V live Homo Sykefiru, &C. Authore Edvardo 
 
 Tyfon M. D. R- S. S. 
 
 John Hoskins V. T, R. S. 
 
Orang-Outangjme Homo Sylvefiris: 
 
 O R, TH E 
 
 ANATOMY 
 
 PYGMIE 
 
 Compared with that of a 
 
 Monkey, an Ape, and a Man. 
 
 To which is added, A 
 
 PHILOLOGICAL ESSAY 
 
 Concerning the 
 
 ‘Pygmies, the Cynocephali, the Satyrs, and Sphinges 
 
 of the Ancien t s. 
 
 Wherem it will appear that they are all either APES or 
 MONKETS , and not ME JV, as formerly pretended. 
 
 By E P> W A R D TYSON M. D. 
 
 Fellow of the Colledge of Phyficians,and the Royal Society : 
 Phyfician to the Hofpital of Bttblim , and Reader of 
 Anatomy at Chirnrgeons-Hall. 
 
 Lj U IV V U J. x : 
 
 Vx y'fy vTll l °“ mB!n " tt e c ^ “/*«'" St. PmTs Church .yard; 
 nd Darnel Bronx at the Black Swan and Bible without Temple-Bar 
 
 M DCrax Mr ' Hm> “ the Rep0fit0ry in ^MkcoUeZ- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t • 
 
RIGHT HONOURABLE 
 
 JOHN Lord Sommers, 
 
 Baron of EVESHAM , 
 
 Lord High Chancellor 
 ENGLAND, 
 
 One of the Lords of his MAJESTIES 
 me ft Honourable Privy Council, 
 
 And Prefident of the Royal Society. 
 S IR, 
 
 T H E great Variety of weighty and important 
 Affairs dn which your Lordjhip is engaged-one 
 would thinly did Jo entirely engrofsyour 1 ime ? 
 that you could not have a Minute left to heflow on the 
 Mufes . Your unwearied and fuccesful Application to 
 
 the 
 
fhe Epiftle Dedicat ory. 
 
 ^B^VtbTSute, in the nicefl Conjunctions , 
 that perhaps England ever /art , as veil as your in- 
 LAhk Labours in Muting ff tce, in your Ugh 
 slat on - have been attended mth VniverfalApplaufe-. 
 and have convinced all the World , horn much the Ho - 
 now of his Majeftys Government , and the Happme/s 
 IrhuPeoBfe, depend on the Capacity and Integrity of bis 
 Minders. fed have notfufered, even neceffary Re- 
 
 frefhments to interrupt your Confiant Cares for tb fTu “ 
 
 lick To ferve your Country, you have defrauded your 
 lUfboth of Meat, and Reft ■ which my Lord, is the 
 only AB of Injujtice, that vas ever charged upon you 
 Your immoderate Labours make daily Encroachments 
 upon your Health- or at leaf tu the fear of every 
 food Man, that they fhould. And yet your Lordjhip .. , 
 mmith/landing all Vijfmfiom, perfeveres inflexible ; « 
 if animated by the Hohle Spirit of an Old Roman 
 you were re/olved to Sacrifice your Life, for the Good of 
 
 your Country, 
 
 And yet, my Lord, amidfi fucb a multiplicity of the 
 vreateft Affairs , to which you pay a conjlant Atten- 
 dance ; you have not only found Time, to apply your 
 Thoughts to all kinds of Literature , fo as to become 
 a. (rreat Mafier in all 5 <But you have likemfe extended 
 your Care to the Intere/ls of Learning, and to the En- 
 couraging of thofe, who fludy the Advancement of it. 
 Among many other Inflances, your Lordjhip has lately 
 
 condescended to "Ere fide over the Roy&l Society ; 
 
 J that 
 
The Epiftle Dedicatory. 
 
 that was inftituted for the Improvement of Natural 
 Experimental Thilofophy • and you have taken care , to 
 Exprefs your great Zeal and Readinefs, to contribute 
 every thing in your Tower, to Trotell their Inter efts, 
 and Tromote their Reputation . And under your Lord - 
 Jhips enlivening Influence , therein all the Reafon in the 
 World to expelt, that Learning mil again flourijh there, 
 as well as among other Orders of Aden, 
 
 This, my Lord, has fo embolden d me, humbly to pre ~ 
 fent this Terformance to your Lord (hip. For ftnce fo 
 Great a Tatron of Letters is rifen in the midftofus • 
 we think toe have a fort of Right to his Countenance 
 and Proc eel ion I wi[h the 'Pre fent I prefume to make 
 you, was more worthy of your Lordfhip : All that I can 
 Jay to recommend it, is, that the Subject is Novel , and 
 that Care has been taken to give it a juft Tefcription • 
 which, I may [ay, without vanity, never yet appeared in 
 Tublick. 
 
 Tis a true Remark, which we cannot make without 
 Admiration {That from Minerals, to Plants -Jr omTlants, 
 to Animals • and from Animals, to Men • the Tran fit ton 
 is fo gradual, that there appears a very great Simili- 
 tude, as well between the meaneft Tlant, andfome Mi- 
 nerals • as between the lowefl Rank of Men , and the 
 higheft kind of Animals. The Animal of which I have 
 given the Anatomy, coming near eft to Mankind - Jeems 
 the Nexus of the Animal and Rational , as your Lcrd- 
 fhipjdnd thofe of your High Ran l^ and Order for Know- 
 
V 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 V mi 
 
 The Epiftle Dedicatory^ 
 
 U^ndmf^ tc , th *fM nd of 
 
 •Beings -which is next above us ■ Cornell the Vtfible, and 
 Invifible World. 
 
 If this Terformance Jhall Tromote the Dcfign of the 
 Society of which I have the Honour to be a Member, and 
 which jour Lordfhip is plea/ed tojPrefide over , by im- 
 proving the Natural Hi/lory of Animals , and affording 
 the Reader any Delightful and Vfeful Inftruelions ■ I 
 jhall loo{ on my Time find ‘Pains, well rewarded. 
 
 L am 
 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 o v 
 
 . IS 
 
 Your Lordlhip’s mod humble 
 
 and mod obedient Servant 
 
 EDWARD TYSON. 
 

 THE 
 
 PREFA 
 
 L EAST this Difcourfe Should be reje&ed meerly 
 for the Title’s fake, as if ’twere intended only to 
 divert the Reader, with the Recital of the Fabu- 
 lous and Romantick Stories, which have been re- 
 lated on the Subje&s I have propofed to treat of: I think it 
 necefiary to premife , that as my chief Defign in this Under- 
 taking is the Improvement of the Natural Hiftory of Animals 
 fo I have made it my Bufinefs more, to find out the Truth , 
 than to enlarge in the Mythology ", to inform the Judgment , 
 than to pleafe the Fhancy. And the Orang-Outang ( whofe 
 Anatomy I here give) being a Creature fo very remarkable, 
 and rare ; and not only in its External Shape, but much more 
 in the Conformation of a great many of the inward Vifcera , 
 lo much refembling a Man ; I thought I could not be too 
 particular, in my Defcription of it ; though to fome, who 
 have not a Taft of thefe Matters, I may feem prolix and te- 
 dious. 
 
 To render this Difquifition more ufeful, I have made a 
 Comparative Survey of this Animal , with a Monkey an Ape, 
 and a Man. By viewing the fame Parts of .all thefe together, 
 we may the better obferve Nature's Gradation in the Formati- 
 on of Animal Bodies, and the Transitions made from one to 
 another } than which, nothing can more conduce to the 
 
 A At- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 •< 
 
The T REF AC E. 
 
 Attainment of the true Knowledge, both of the Fabric^ and 
 Vfes of the Parts. By following Natures Clew in this won' 
 derful Labyrinth of the Creation, we may be more eafily ad- 
 mitted into her Secret Receffes , which Thread if we mifs,we mu ft 
 needs err and be bewilder d. 
 
 In drawing up this Comparison , 5 have made ufe of the 
 Anatom which is given of Apes and Monkeys by other Authors; 
 and very frequently have quoted their own words , which has 
 render’d my Difcourfe much longer : For not having thefe A- 
 nimah by me to difleft and compare,! thought it but juft to let 
 the Reader fee, upon what Authorities l went. And though a 
 fhort Reference might be efteemed fufficient, without this te- 
 dious and unfafhionable way of inferring the whole Text ; yet 
 if any one will give himfelf the trouble of Examining the E- 
 vidences I have produced, I think I have dealt more kindly by 
 him, in making him a Judge himfelf; than in leaving him bare- 
 ly to truft to my Report. For there are none, who have been 
 converfant with Books, but muft acknowledge, that they have 
 been often impofed upon, for want of this fair dealing , as I 
 have my felf Experienced in this prefent Enquiry. To avoid 
 therefore this Error, my Caution it may be has lead me into 
 another, which I hope the Reader will pardon, if he judges it 
 fuch. 
 
 Galen formerly differed Apes and Monkeys, and recommend- 
 ed to his Scholars the frequent Anatomising them, as ufeful for 
 the attaining the Knowledge of the Stru&ure of the Parts in Hu- 
 mane Bodies. Had he met with our Animal, it had ferved his 
 turn much better : Nor had he been liable to fome Miftakes, 
 which Vefahm charges him with, fince in fo many Parts, the 
 Orang-Outang imitates a Man , more than Apes and Monkeys do. 
 Not only Galen . but thegreateft Anatomijls we have had in this 
 laft Age , have exercifed their Pens about them ; as plain- 
 ly appears in the entiling Difcourfe, which fufficiently juftifies 
 me for engaging in this Argument : I wifh I had fo good an 
 Apology for my Performance. 
 
 This 
 
The T RE F ACE. 
 
 This great Agreement, which I obferved between the Orang- 
 Outangs and a Man, put me upon confidering, whether it might 
 not afford the Occafion to the Ancients, of inventing the ma- 
 ny Relations, which they have given us of feveral forts of Men , 
 which are no where to be met with but in their Writings. For 
 I could not but think, there might be fome Real Foundation 
 for their Mythology ; which made me more ftridly enquire into 
 their Records ; and examining them, I always found fomething 
 new, that infcnfibly lead me on far beyond what at fir fi: I in- 
 tended: and if I do not deceive my felf, I have at !aft gained 
 a clearer Light in thefe Matters, than any that has hitherto ap- 
 peared. 
 
 For what created the greatefi: difficulty, was their cal- 
 ling them Mew, but yet with an Epithet for diftin&ion fake; as the 
 v Av$'{.i$ * Ay^ioi, Mwyl , Yluf/ucuoi, MlAavts j fo the ^AvQf.ctnroi KuvOTT^JuaTroi, 
 See. i. e. the Wild Men , the Little Men , the Pygmean 
 Men , the Blac\ Men , the Men with Dogs Faces , &c, 
 yet at the fame time I find that they made them Wild 
 
 Beajls ; and if fo,no doubt but they were of the Quadrii-manus 
 kind; i. e. either Apes or Monkeys. And fuch were likewife the 
 Satyrs , the Fauni , Pan,IEgipan, Sylvanns ,Silenus , and the Nym- 
 ph#, as alfo the Sphinges of the Ancients. 
 
 But fo many Romances have been made about them, that not 
 only Strabo formerly, but the mofl: noted Men of Learning of 
 late, have looked upon them as rneer Fi$ions of the Poets , 
 and have utterly denied them any real Being. Homers Gera- 
 nomachia therefore, or Fight of the Cranes and Pygmies, \ have 
 rendered a probable Story. Arijlotle's afiertion of the being of 
 Pygmies, I have vindicated from the falfe Gloffes of others. 
 The Conje&ures of other Learned Men about them, I have 
 examined : And by what I have faid in the following Philo- 
 logical EJfay, I think I have fully proved, that there were fuch 
 Animals as the Ancients called Pygmies, Cynocephali , Satyrs , and 
 Sphinges ; and that they were only Apes and Monkeys. 
 
 Had 
 

 HaiTmyTeirure been greater, I had contrafted the whole, 
 and taken more care both in the Method , and ExpreJJion. But 
 molt of the vacant Hours from the necelfary Attendance on the 
 Bufinefs of my Profeflion , being taken up in Colkaing Ma- 
 terials 5 to gratifie the Importunity of my Friends, who con- 
 llantly urged the Publication, I fent my Papers Sheet by Sheet 
 to the Prefs, as I had time to tranfcribe them i fo that I had 
 not a view of them together, till they were printed If I have 
 difcovered the Truth, ’twas what I aimed at , which always 
 appears beft, when leaft difguifed * and it has been my chief 
 Care in this Undertaking to pull off* thofe Vaiis and Masks, 
 wherewith the Poets and Poetical Hiftorians have hitherto ob- 
 fcured it. 
 
Orang-Outang five Homo Sylveflris : 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 ANATOMY 
 
 O F A 
 
 T HAT the Pygmies of the Antients were a fort of Apes, and 
 not of Humane Race , I (hall endeavour to prove in the fol- 
 lowing Ejffay. And if the Pygmies were only Apes , then in 
 all probability our Ape may be a Pygmie j a fort of Animal fo 
 much refembling Man , that both the Antients and the Moderns have 
 reputed it to be a Puny Race of Mankind, call’d to this day, Homo Syl- 
 vejlrk, The Wild Man 3 Orang-Outang , or a Man of the Woods 5 by the 
 Africans guoias Morron 5 by others Bark, or Bank , and by the Por 
 tugefe, the Salvage. But obferving that under thefe Names, they defcribe 
 different Animals 5 for Diftin&ion-fake, and to avoid Equivocation, I 
 (hall call the Subject, of which I am about to give the Anatomy, a Pygmie, 
 from its Stature ^ which I find to be juft the fame with the Stature of 
 the Pygmies of the Antients. Tulpius ’tis true, and Bontius, and Dapper 
 do call it. Satyr us. And tho’ I am of Opinion, that the Satyrs of the 
 Antients were of the Ape, or rather Monkey- kind 5 yet for the Reafons 
 alledged irnthe following Effay, I cannot think our Animal a Satyr. The 
 Bark or Bank, which they defcribe to be much taller than our Animal , 
 probably may be what we call a Drill. But I muft confefs, there is fo 
 great Confufion in the Defcription of this fort of Creature, which I find 
 is a very large Family (there being numerous Species of them) that in 
 Transcribing the Authors that have wrote about them, ’tis almoft im- 
 poffible but to make miftakes 3 from the want of their well diftinguifh- 
 
 ing them. I fhall endeavour therefore in my Account of this, fo to 
 b p, difcri- 
 
Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris ; Or, 
 
 difcriminate it, that it may be eafily known again, where-ever tis met 
 with. Not that I think in a fingle Obfervation I can be fo exaft, but that 
 I may be liable to make Errors my felf, how careful foever I have 
 
 b Twillnot urge any thing more here, why I call it a Pygmie : ’Tis 
 neceflary to give it a Name 5 and if what I offer m the enfuing Efay , 
 does not fufficiently Account for th z Denomination, I leave it to others 
 to give it one more proper. What I (hall mod of all aim at m the 
 following Difcourfe, will be to give as particular an Account as I can, 
 of the formation and ftrufture of all the Parts of this wonderful Ani- 
 mal ; and to make a Comparative Survey of them, with the fame Parts in 
 a Humane Body , as likewife in the Ape and Monkgy-k ind. F or tho I own 
 it to be of the Ape kind, yet, as we (hall obferve, in the Organization of 
 abundance of its Parts, it more approaches to the Stru&ure of the fame 
 in Men : But where it differs from a Man , there it refembles plainly 
 the Common Ape, more than any other Animal 
 
 And tho’ I may feem too tedious in difcourfing fo long upon a fingle 
 fubjeft, yet I have this to offer, that if we had an accurate and parti- 
 cular Hiftory of any one Species of Animal, it might in a great meafure 
 ferve for the whole kind. Wherein they differ, might eafily be taken 
 notice of, and there would be no need of repeating any thing, wherein 
 they all agreed. So formerly differing a Young Lion and a lat at the 
 fame time, I wondred to find fo very great Refemblance of all the Parts, 
 both in the one and the other ^ that the Anatomy of the one might jerve 
 for the other, allowing for the Magnitude of the Parts, with verj sutie 
 other alteration : And not only for this, but for feveral other Animals, 
 that belong to the fame Family. I could have wifhed I had had the 
 like Opportunity, when I was differing our Pygmie, of comparing the 
 fame Parts with thofe of an Ape and a Monkey : For want of it, I have 
 referred all along to the Accounts given us of the Anatomy of thefe 
 Creatures by other Authors $ which, tho’ it renders my Difcourie more 
 prolix, yet I thought it would not be unacceptable to the Curious. 
 But I (hall take care to draw up in a fhorter view, wherein our Pygmie 
 more refembled a Man, than an Ape and Monkey, and wherein it differ’d. 
 
 Now notwith (landing our Pygmie doesfo much refemble a Man in many 
 of its Parts, more than any of the Ape-kind, or any other Animal in the 
 World that I know of: Yet by no means do I look upon it as the Pro- 
 duct of a mixt Generation 5 ’tis a Brute-Animal fid generis , and a par- 
 ticular Species of Ape. For when I was difie&ing it, fome Sea-Captains 
 and Merchants who came to my Houfe to fee it, aflured me, that they 
 had feen a great many of them in Borneo, Sumatra, and other Parts, tho’ 
 this was brought from Angola in Africa 5 but was firft taken a great deal 
 higher up in the Country, and in Company with it there was a Female 
 of the fame kind. 
 
 I (hall have hereafter occafion to make my Remarks on feveral Parti- 
 culars, relating to it’s way of Living , it’s Sagacity, A&ions, and the 
 
 like. 
 
The Anatomy of a T ¥ 6 M 1 E. 
 
 3 
 
 like. I ihall now therefore firffc of all defcribe its outward fliape and 
 figure; then look within, and obferve the Mechanifm there. But meet- 
 ing with a Text in Arijiotle , wherein he gives a general Defcription of 
 the Ape-kind , I think it not amifs to Transcribe it ; and by Commenting 
 upon it, to (hew wherein our prefent Subjett agrees with or differs from 
 it ; and what I have befides to Remark, I (hall afterwards take notice of, 
 and then proceed to the Anatomy of the Inward Parts. 
 
 Arijiotle s (i) Text is this, which I (hall give With Jul. faf. Scaligers 
 Latin Tranflation : And as you may obferve by the Letters of Refe- 
 rence, I have rendred each Paragraph into Englijh , adding my Obferva- 
 tions thereon. 
 
 (a) I 'Nia, 3 ?ft i 7 my.pcmp[^i 
 
 J / thv p’jmv, r af Tt arOpawMt) iy 
 
 rSig nr^dminv, olov rn9>iftoi iy i , 
 iy nuvwkpxXai. (j>j y Es'i y o yA v uASog, 
 rn^ntcog ifyeev ugfiv. (c) Kat of hjuvoxA- 
 paAo» 3 rw aZrrvy i'yua i /uooppka rSig 
 ■rnSruoig, 7tAw //.A^ovig r Ain, iy 
 
 f "™- TTpOinV 7 TX s’|cm5 twvo&iSi- 
 v Etz 3 dyeyooTiggi n to iy 
 rug oSiv rag ?yun xujuo&tSzgipjvg f 
 tyyi^cA^jvg. flj r Qi S$ A 9 n-rtoi,Sita-&g 
 
 fjJiV dm TO TT^CtVY!, rig OVTtg TiT^CTToSig’ 
 
 iy to vtrna. 3 ceaTtVTZiig, Ag ovng av 9 qx- 
 m&tSiig. Tun v fi ASn Aft dvQ^otnruiv 
 dfctvrctig eyyi iy hirt Aft rrt'Pc^mSu,v , 
 ^t9x7r?p iXiyfn ixqjnqjpv. ITAkd r n 
 7 my&.rt, iy Sttnig In? dycforioct. 
 crpoS gp: Anv Si tA^vixci. (e) To 3 ire 0- 
 (tmtvov, i’yyi ntSAAiig ounAruntg rzj 
 TO dvd’^Aitu. Ksd ‘jIS yjuxriogig^ f 
 ci)TO 7 m£cf. 7 rhwcL tyyi’ Kxi oSbumg, 
 u>amp 0 ccv^unrog, vy rug it^o^iovg iy 
 rug yopcployg. (/) 5 'E-n 3 (SXipxftittg^ 
 
 Aft aAW nr^vniSuv UK in xycpintocf. 
 
 Syovrav, nar tyyx yav, A iinxg 3 upo- 
 o £gz, iy ydtrjov rag ufi to, iy yuxpfig 
 rra/jLirav' to yb x? 7 \x nr^yiroAt rau- 
 rag ix i'ypt. (g) *Ey&i 3 Af ru c «0&t 
 vvo 3 vAxg /ua.g’Av yaxpAv. (Jf V E y&t 
 
 Si X) (Socyyjwag, A amp dv 9 a-xirog Ah r w 
 
 SttGing >y vjySrfi-i 1 y ruwvg iy to <mtM 
 occmtp ai/dfot) 7 rog, rag nri^/.fipAag 7rpc$ 
 
 (0 Arjftot. ffift. dc Animal, lib. 2. cap, 13 . Ex 
 
 (a) T Ntcr hominem, quadrupcddm- 
 J[ quo genus natura qu<edam me- 
 dia , atque utrique communis ejl. Sca- 
 les, fimia , cebus^ caniceps. (b) Ejl 
 autem cebus fimia c and at a. (c) Ca- 
 niceps communem cum fimia formatn 
 habet : nifi quod & major robu- 
 fiior ejl : faciemque habet canine pro- 
 piorem. Turn moribus exifiunt effe- 
 ratioribus. Dentes quoque caninio - 
 res , atque firmiores. (d) Si mine partes 
 qitne caelum fpeTant , ut pilofie funt : 
 Propterca quod quadrupedum gcneri 
 afcribuntur : It a qune ad t err am 
 devcrgunt quoque : quia homtnis 
 
 fpeciem referunt. Nam in homine y 
 & quadrupedibus hoc contrario fie ha- 
 bere modo fupra dill urn ejl. Cneterum 
 fimiis crajfus pilus , ac prnedenfius utra- 
 que in parte ejl. (e) Fjus verb fa- 
 cies multis modis human nt fi milts. 
 Sljiippe turn nares , turn auriculne : 
 Item dentes tarn pri mores , quant - 
 maxillares funt propemodum tales , 
 quales & ho mini, (f) Quinetiam 
 quadrupedes c£ter£ cum in utraque 
 gena neutiquam p alp e bras habeant c 
 ipfa habet , fed tenues admodum : te- 
 nuiores verb inferiorcs , atque perpu- 
 fillos : quibus carent quadrupedes aline. 
 (g) Ei funt in peel ore papillne dune 
 par varum mammarum. (h) Ad hnec , 
 
 Edit. Scaliger. cum fuo Com. pi 197, &c. . 
 
 B 2 KrAhAgg 
 
Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Or, 
 
 xc,d/xp r Hiom xd/\xv. (i)lTfOS 
 q raroi? , K) &t*7vAss x* 
 
 ovt^as QiMtoog xv^mttm' fik-w 
 
 vtuvto. rctMTzt ’(yM 70 
 
 (4) ’I&W ^ tk vfotf’ 6?« orw 
 V6i^i; fjayxi\xj. Ka< oZ < 5 btx 7 vAoj, 
 acetrep oZ 5 po*ff°6> paccJc^p- 
 
 TO70S* Xj 70 tffi'TG) TH TTOiSb^j XHf 
 0 JULOIOV' HFt 70 [AMttQi gHi 
 
 ^dn to. t^arfx mvov, K5$ aruip gzvap. 
 ( / ) TSto <&' *V axfa meMfir^ov , 
 4) a pu/S'f «5 fJAjUxytvov ■xfipvlw. 
 Kiyjrrrci] Si 70% 'ZtrOrnv iad x/aJim, X, a>S 
 ^*<n, x, »$ ■zp'Ooj, 4/ avyufifA-Hoi. aianp 
 ffigxs. (m) E^ei ^ 70V ayxdvx >cfi‘ 
 
 70 V /UlVi^Jv /S^a^G?? , Staff ip 7T^05 70V 
 jS^xy^lovx ujfil tZoo xvrjjdw. (ti) O/Apx- 
 
 ACV <5\,’ (j^4^0V77X [AiV «X 6^£», TxAil^pV 
 Si \cfii >tgfilx 7ov 767rov ’TH'Iov 7K 6//.- 
 
 0aA«. (o) Ta avce) ?$F 
 
 7roAt3 judgcVX S^ii, ooc&ip 700 7 «T£ 90 - 
 -jjroS'a, 2>gS}jv cZcarep ttsvts 7r^ 
 7<?/a , x, ^ Tau/Ixy t&t S' ix 
 
 70 ra? nroSxi s^/siv 6 'xo /a 5 ^spoi, 
 Mcnrepav&t apQ^X£»pi4voys cm. ypii^S USf't 
 -7toId£* coo po«v -aroScs, xcclci to ? Hlp- 
 vn; £^a7ov‘ cx ^ 7a?Aa pospn. 
 
 Ka/ y) ot Sciy.7v/\oi e^yoi to xaAspos- 
 vov Sivxp. (p) AiaTS.A&t <5g -r otAsZ» 
 %pj V0V 74T£P07TOOOO ov OIOV/ACV » cpQov. 
 (<jr) Ka; sTe l%lx iyii d; nrfgxTroui) 
 
 OV , 8TS XApUAV cog SlTTOUV, 7lhl>JU fj.l- 
 
 xofiv ro oAflv , ooov gi/xu'h Xfipiv. 
 (r") v Ev«j ^ xa/ to a35feZov m ^vXax 
 q/uloiov yiw&jjUAC, o appw, wrct'4s- 
 repov »i av9|o«5xa. (/) OZ <^g x/ZiSoj , 
 xa9a7Tjp &tpmai Tr^orepov, e^atn yJtpuAv’ 
 7zz Si <h>roi S'lxfpiQlyrx, o/xcix lyjsm 
 aV0p»7T4) 7TaVTX 7S0 7VIZ0TX. 
 
 hominis brachia , »?/r ejfent. §lu<B 
 
 etiam Jicut & crura, hominis modo in- 
 jictfat. Nam & horum , ^' J illorum 
 curvaturas inter fe habet contrariivs. 
 (i) T«/» mams, digit os, ungues , 
 ^/My? humanos. Vervm hac omnia 
 ferinam ad naturam potius vergunt. 
 (k) iS##/ quid am modus pedibus , <?c 
 peculiars. Etenim quafi mams quce- 
 dam magn£ funt. Quippe & digit i 
 in iis , veluti m annum, medio Ion- 
 gijjimo. Et planta manui fmilis , 
 quanquam porreftior ad extremum 
 ufque, ficuti vola. (1) Cb/bj - poftre- 
 mum callojius eji : inepta, atque in- 
 explanata calcanei Jimilitudine. Pe- 
 dum ufus, & pro manibus, & pro 
 pedibus : fleSlit cnim •eos m annum 
 modo . (m) Superior brachij pars, & 
 
 coxa , breves : ft ad uln£, & tibi£ 
 magnitudinem referantur. (n) ZA%- 
 bilims non prominet : fed durum 
 quiddam ibi invenias. (o) Sup era 
 partes infer is majores : quafi fi qui- 
 narium am ternario confer as. Hoc 
 antem turn ex quadrupedum natura : 
 turn propterea qu'od pedes & mani- 
 bus fimiles habet, & quafi ex pedum, 
 manuitmque confiitutione compofitos. 
 Nam calcanei poftrema pedem , c£- 
 ter£ partes mannm repr£fentant. Ha- 
 bent enim digiti id, quod volam ap- 
 pellamus. (p) Quadrupedis habitu 
 frequentiore eji. (q) Proque eo nates 
 non habet : ncque caudam, quoniam 
 bipes. Sed perpufiUam omnino illam , 
 <& not£ tanium gratia, (r) Ftcmins 
 genitals muliebri Jpecie eji: marjbus 
 canina potius , quarn humana. (fi) Cebi , 
 ficuti diximus, caudati funt. ZJni- 
 verfo generi vifeera fimilia hurmnis. 
 
T'he Anatomy of a *P Y G Ad IE. % 
 
 (Y) Arift. Some Animals are of an intermediate Nature, between a Man 
 and Quadrupeds, as Apes/ the Cebi, and Cynocephali. 
 
 5 E/7a/«<poT££/£&t rlw pu<n v. 'Theodoras Gaza thus renders this Paflage : 
 Sunt qu£ natura ancipite , partim hominem , parti m Quadrupedem imitentur , 
 ftcut jimi£ , &c. Not that an Ape is part a Man, and part a Quadruped $ 
 inter Hominem & non Hominem non datur medium 3 The Terms being 
 contradictory, one muft be falfe. The Philofopher’s meaning muft there- 
 fore be, that in the formation of the Parts of the Body, the Ape, the 
 Cebus , and Cynocepkalus , are intermediate Species between a Man and 
 other Quadrupeds, having feveral Parts of the Body formed like Brutes 3 
 others more refembling thofe of Men. (2) Sealiger, a little after, hath 
 this Remark 5 “ Ad eum namque modum fummus Opifex Rerum feriem 
 “ concatenavit a Planta ad Hominem 3 ut quafi fine ullo cohaereant in- 
 * c tervallo, fic &opu 7 zz cum Plantis Bruta coojungunt 5, fic cum homine 
 “ fimia Quadrupedes. Itaque in hominis quoque fpecie inveniamus 
 cc Divinos, Humanos, feros. This Climax or Gradation can’t but be 
 taken notice of, by any that are curious in obferving the Wonders of 
 the Creation 3 and the more he obferves it, the more venerable Ideas 
 ’twill give him of the great Creator 3 and it would be the Perfe&ion of 
 Natural Hi (hr y, could it be attained, to enumerate and remark all the 
 different Specks, and their Gradual Perfections from one to another. 
 Tir:; in the Ape and Monkey- kind, Arijlotle’s Cebus I look upon to be a 
 degree above his Cynocephalus 3 and his Pithecus or Ape above his Cebus, 
 and our Pygmie a higher degree above any of them, we yet know, and 
 more refembling a Man : But at the fame time I take him to be wholly 
 a Brute, tho’ in the formation of the Body , and in the Senfitivc or 
 Brutal Soul, it may be, more refembling a Man, than any other Animal 5 
 fo that in this Chain of the Creation , as an intermediate Link between 
 an Ape and a Man , I would place our Pygmie. 
 
 n/Bmws, &c. The Philofopher here does not enumerate all the fe- 
 veral Species that are contained under the Ape and Monkey- kind 3 they 
 are a very numerous and a large ClajJis of Animals. . Sealiger upon the 
 Place mentions feveral he had obferved of both kinds 5 and all our 
 Zoographers , and mo ft Journals of Travels give a Defcription of a great 
 many forts of them. But for want of well diftinguifhing them, and 
 ranging them into a Methodical Series, their Hijlory as yet is very con- 
 fufed and perplext. Mr. Ray (3) places thefe Animals under this ge- 
 neral Title, Animali a Pede unguiculato multifido, 'tcXarvNvuya. Si. xv§pw7r&- 
 (juoppet. ’Tis call’d Pithecus, Tmesy rb 7rel0fc&aqf up fiptav, quia facile ab ho- 
 mine perfuadeatur 3 and oftentimes this word is taken as a Genus which 
 includes the whole * when ftri&ly taken, it fignifies an Ape without a 
 Tail, and in Latin is call’d Simla 3 that which hath a Tail is call’d Cerco- 
 pnfsecus, in Englijls a Monkey. Thus (4) Martial. 
 
 (2) Sealiger ibid, in Com , pag. 201. (3) Raij Sjnopfn Animal. pag. 148. 
 lib. 14. Epigr. 202. 
 
 (4) Martial. Epigram. 
 
 Callidm 
 

 - 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo Syhefirfi : 
 
 CtUiim emifas cludere Si mi lit Haftas, 
 
 Si mihi Cauda fore), Cercopithecus cram. 
 
 (*) Arid. The Cebus is an Ape having a Tail. 
 
 rO Conradus Gcfner thinks, that this Cebus of AM, which he de- 
 fcribes only as having a Tail, mud be the Cenopithecus or Common 
 SSe, fince he mentions not the Cebus any where elfe, and the Cercof,- 
 no where. ( 6 ) Hardens, in his Notes on Pirn adyifes not to 
 Ske the Cepus in Pliny, for the Cebrn in AM. . (<S) P&, s words are 
 thefe; Pompeii Magni prbimm Ludi ojiendermt Chama, quern Gall, Ko- 
 fi,,,,, locabant, Effigie Lupi, Par don m mac, , 1 k. Iidem ex -JEth, op, a quas 
 vacant uinue, quorum Pedes pofteriores, Pedibm human* (S crur,bus,pr,- 
 ores mambas fuere fimiles, hoc Animal pojlea Roma mnmdit. And there- 
 fore becaufe it was fo uncommon as to be feen at Rowe but once, it 
 could not be the common Monkey • (7) Strabo, out of Artcmidorus, 
 
 defcribes the Cepus thus : yyvovrai <pm % ty twvoMpxKoi, % wj- 
 
 po< , Morn; [xkv vr^Wov tyonz;, to Aom>r mwt Tmvhrjp;, juryfoxh 
 That the Cepus hath the Face of a Lion, the reft of the 
 Bodv like a Panther, and is of the bignefs of a Dorcas or Roe-Buck. 
 ( 8 ) Diodorus Siculus hath much the fame Defcnption , 0 ^ teyofMvo; 
 Xrf -rife 7*> 
 
 To Si Ttpootansov IW o/ttow Morn, to AoitAv ?>/?« 
 
 tS 0 3 *cc&. Which Laurentius Ro- 
 
 domanus thus renders. “ Cepus, i. e. Hortus (quern tocant) a totius 
 “ Corporis decore Sc ftaturae venuftate nomen accepit, facie Leonem lmt- 
 <c tatur, 8c reliquo Pantheram, prater magnitudinem, qua Dorcadi par 
 tc eft. (9) JfLlian hath given a Defcription of the fame Animal from 
 Pythagoras , from whom, ’tis thought, it firft received this Name ^ and 
 he is more particular. His Account, tho’ fomewhat long, I will give 
 in P. Gillius s Tranflation, becaufe I am apt to think this Animal is ftill 
 in being. “ Terrenum quoddam Animal Pythagoras fcribit fecundum 
 Mare Rubrum procreari Sc Cepum, hoc eft Hortum appofite idcirco 
 . nominari, quod tanquam Hortus variis coloribus diftinguatur. Cum 
 exiftit confirmata state , pari magnitudine eft cum Herythrienfibus 
 « Canibus. Jam porro ejus Colorum varietatem, ficut ille fcribit, ani- 
 mus nobis eft explicate Ejus caput Sc pofticas partes ad caudam ufque 
 prorfus valde igneo colore funt, turn aurei quidam Pili diffeminati 
 fpeftantur, turn album roftrum, inde ad Collum aureae vittae pertinent, 
 « Colli inferiores partes ad Pe&us, Sc anteriores Pedes omnino albi, 
 Mammae duae manum implentes cacruleo colore vifuntur, venter candi- 
 dus, Pedes pofteriores nigri funt, Roftri formse Cynocephalo refte 
 
 (<) Hill, de Quadruped. 1 . x. p. 857- ( 6 ) Plinij Hift- Nat. lib. 8. cap. 19. cm Interpret. & Noth 
 Jo. Harduini, p. 167. (7) C-eograph. lib. 16. p. 533. (8 ) Diodor. Sicul. Biblioth. Hifi. 1 . 3. p.m. 168. 
 ?c ) /Elian. de Animal, lib. 17. cap. 8. p. 474. 
 
 -• “ com- 
 
 r. 
 
 
The Anatomy of a T T G M I E. 
 
 7 
 
 “ comparari potefh The Cepus therefore of P/%, Strabo, Diodorus 
 Siculus , and ELlian , in all probability mud: be different from the Cebus 
 of Arifiotle. Job. Cains our Country-man fent Gefner a Defcription of 
 a Mamomet or Marmofet he had obferved, which Gefner thinks might be 
 a fort of Cepus 3 but the Colours were different, as likewife the Magni- 
 tude. 
 
 (c) Arid. The Cynocephali have the fame fhapc with Monkeys, but they 
 are bigger ^ and Wronger, and they have a Face liber a Dog’s , and are of 
 a fiercer Nature , and they have Teeth liber a Dog’s , and fironger. 
 
 I fhall have occadon to Difcourfe of thefe Cynocephali in the enfuing 
 Ejfay. For tho’ the Philofopher makes them only a fort of Ape or Mon- 
 key ■> yet there have been thole, that would impofe them on the World 
 for a Race of Men- 0 and by (10) JElian they are call’d 001 roi jwvo- ■ 
 
 it^wwitoi 3 tho’ (n) Galen tells' us, they are much lefs like a Man, than 
 an Ape is: For they can fcarce dand upright, much lefs walk or run fo. 
 (12) Philofiorgius mentions the Aegopithecus, the Arcfopithecus, the Lcon- 
 topithecus , as well as the Cynocephalus , and then adds, Uctt a.'focLK; 7 ro/?\£p 
 ^ctr£v (dhcyq tks m Qnxju'ctc, ’tGrt/juywjcdvn^. That there is the Goat- 
 
 Ape, the Bear-Ape , the Lion- Ape, the Dog-Ape 3 and that the Ape-bind 
 have a relemblance to a great many other Animals 3 fo large and nume- 
 rous is this Claffis of Animals, that perhaps there is none that is more 3 
 and that are fo different from one another. The fiercenefs of the Cyno- 
 cephali is taken notice of by all 3 our Pygmie was quite of another 
 temper, the mod gentle and loving Creature that could be. Thofe that 
 he knew a Ship-board he would come and embrace with the greated ten- 
 dernefs, opening their Bofoms, and clafping his Hands about them 3 and 
 as I was informed, tho’ there were Monbeys aboard, yet ’twas obferved he 
 would never affociate with them, and as if nothing a-kin to them, would 
 always avoid their Company. The Teeth of the Cynocephali are like a 
 Dog’s 3 thofe of our Pygmie exactly refembled a Man’s, as I fhall {hew 
 in the Ofleology. 
 
 (cT) Arid. Apes are hairy on their Backs, as they are Quadrupeds, and 
 on their Bellies, as they are libe Men : For in a Man and a Beajl this 
 hairinefs is quite contrary, as was faid before. So that Apes are very hairy 
 in both Places , their Hair being flrong or courfe, and thick fet‘ 
 
 ^he Place that Ariflotle refers to, is this. (13) y E?i ^ Aflf f/Av 
 ^tocev 7 y) iyfirmv itpatr, cf Gnficty Asia it 'ifj.it oaf oizcix 
 
 5 §C dv§pu)ito$ 7 wvxrrlov. i. e. That in Brutes the Back or upper Parts 
 are more hairy, the Belly or under Parts either fmooth or lefs hairy : In a. 
 Man is obferved the contrary. But in our Pygmie we obferved it diffe- 
 rent 3 for here all behind from the Head downwards, ’twas very hairy, 
 and the Hair fo thick, that it covered the Skin almod from being feen. 
 
 (\o) /Elian. Hi ft. de Anim. lib. 10. cap. 26. in Edit. P. Gilli j. in aliis cap. 25. ( u) Galen, de Ad- 
 minijh-. Anat. 1. 1. cap. 2. (12) Philoftorgij Hift. Eccleftaft. lib. 3. cap. 11. p.41. (13) Arift. lift, de 
 Animat, lib. 2. c. 5. p, 160. Edit. Scalie. 
 
 But 
 
Orang-Outang jive Home Sylvejlris : 
 
 Bat in all the Parts before, the Hair was much thinner, and the Skin 
 every where appeared, and in fome places twas almoffc bare. Nature 
 therefore has cloathed it with Hair, as a Brute, to defend it from the 
 Injuries of the Weather 3 and when it goes on all four, as a Quadruped, 
 it feems all hairy : When it goes ereft, as a Biped, it appears before lefs 
 hairy, and more like a Man. After our Pygmie was taken, and a little 
 ufed to wear Cloaths, it was fond enough of them 3 and what it could 
 not put on himfelf, it would bring in his Hands to fome of the Com- 
 pany to help him to put on. It would lie in a Bed, place his Head on 
 the Pillow, and pull ' the Cloaths over him, as a Man would do 3 but 
 was fo care’lefs, and fo very a Brute, as to do all Natures Occafions 
 there. It was very full of Lice when it came under my Hands, which 
 it may be it got on Ship-board, for they were exa&ly like thofe on Hu- 
 mane Bodies. - (14) Seignior Redi obferves in molt Animals a particular 
 fort of Loufe, and gives the Figures of a great many. 
 
 The Hair of our Pygmie or Wild Man was of a Coal-black colour , 
 and ftrait 3 and much more refembling the Hair of Men than the Furr 
 of Brutes : For in the Furr of Brutes, befides the longer Hair, there is 
 ufually a finer and thorter Pile intermixt : Here ’twas all of a kind 3 
 only about the Pubis the hair was greyilh, feemed longer, and fomewhat 
 different 5 fo on the upper Lip and Chin, there were greyilh hairs like 
 a Beard: And I was told by the Owners, that once it held the Bafon 
 it’s felf, to be trimmed. The Face, Hands, and Soles of the Feet were 
 bare and without Hair, and fo was moffc part of the Forehead : But 
 down the fides of the Face ’twas very hairy 3 the hairs there being about 
 an Inch and half long, and longer than in moft Parts of the Body be- 
 fides. The tendency of the Hair of all the Body was downwards 3 but 
 only from the Wriifs to the Elbow ’twas upwards 3 fo that at the Elbow 
 the Hair of the Shoulder and the Arrp ran contrary to one another. Now 
 in Quadrupeds the Hair in the fore-limbs have ufually the fame Inclina- 
 tion downwards, and it being here different, it fuggefted an Argument 
 to me, as if Nature did defign it as a Biped. But we will lay no more 
 ftrefs upon it than it will bear : The Hair on the back-fide of the Hands 
 did run tranfverfe, inclining to the outfide of the Hands 3 and thofe of 
 the hinder fides of the Thighs were tranfverfe likewife. 
 
 Man, tho’ not fo hairy as Brutes, and ( as Arifiotle obferves ) more 
 hairy before, than behind 3 yet if expofed to the hard (hips of the Wea- 
 ther, like them 3 no doubt, but he would become hairy, on the Body 
 likewife 3 which might poffibly be the Cafe of Nebuchadnezzar. (15) 
 And very Remarkable is that Story of Peter Serrano a Spaniard, who was 
 caftaway, and efcaped to a Defart Illand, which from him afterwards 
 received it’s Name, as ’tis related by the Inca Gartilajfi de la Vega. (16) 
 For having with the greateft difficulty fuftained a miferable Life for three 
 
 (14) Franc. Redi Experiment a circa generat. Infetlor. 
 tarieiof Peru. lib. j. cap. 3. 
 
 (1 s) Daniel, Cap. 4. 33. (id) Royal Commen- 
 
 Years, 
 
 

 The Anatomy of a T Y G M IE, <y 
 
 Years, cc The Hairs of his Body grew in that manner, that he was co- 
 “ vered all over with Bridles 5 the hair of his Head and Beard reach- 
 “ ing to his Wafte, that he appeared like fome Wild or Savage Crea- 
 “ ture. 
 
 CO Arid. Their Face hath many Refcmblances to a Man s, for they have 
 Nejlrils and Ears alike 3 and Teeth like a Man’s, both the Fore-teeth and 
 the Grinders. 
 
 Pliny (17) feems to have refpeft to this Text of Ariftotle , and what 
 follows, where he tells us, “ Nam fimiarum genera perfedam Hominis 
 ‘ c imitationem continent, facie, Naribus, Auribus, Palpebris, quas folai 
 “ Quadrupedum in inferiore habent Gen! Jam Mammas in Pedore, 
 “ Brachia 8c Crura in contrarium fimiliter flexa. In manibus, ungues^ 
 cc digitos, longioremque medium. Pedibus paulum different, funt 
 “ enim, ut manus, pradongi, fed vedigium Palma? fimile faciunt. Pol- 
 cc lex quoque his Sc Articuli, ut homini 5 ac prater Genitale, Sc hoc in 
 “ maribus tantum. Vifcera etiam interiora omnia ad exemplar. We 
 will compare both their Accounts, with our Pygmie 5 and obferve where- 
 in they agree or differ from us. 
 
 As for the Face of our Pygmie^ it was liker a Mans , than Apes and 
 Monkeys Faces are : For it’s Forehead was larger, and more globous, and 
 the upper and lower Jaw not fo long or prominent, and more fpread • 
 and it’s Head more than as big again as either of theirs : But why the 
 Philofopher , after his general Affertion of the likenefs of the Face of an 
 Ape to that of a Mans , fhould fird of all inftance in the Nofe, which 
 is fo much different, may feem ftrange : Since in a Man the Nofe is pro- 
 tuberant and rifing, jutting out much beyond the whole furface, and 
 herein ’tis altogether unlike to that of Brutes, and the Ape- kind too. 
 ’Tis not therefore on this account that the Comparifon is made. But I 
 rather think, his meaning mud be, that an Ape’s Nofe is like a Man’s 
 in that it is not extended to the length of the Rofirum , or upper Jaw ’ 
 as in Dogs and other Brutes, but reaches only to the upper Lip. a fimjs 
 Naribus , or this flatnefs of the Nofe , mod do derive the word Si mi a 5 
 tho’ others, as Vojfius , would have it, qnafi mirnia a /uu/uetidct/, imitari 
 from mimicking. But Scaliger will not allow it. Dicitur ant cm Si mi a 
 (faith he) non ab Imitatione , ut Grammatici imperiti , fed a ft mi tat e. 
 
 The Nofe of our Pygmie was flat like an Ape’s , not protuberant as a 
 Mans and on the outfide of each Nojlril there was a little flit turning 
 upwards, as in Apes. ’Tis obferved of the Indian Blacks , that their 
 Nofe -is much flatter than the Europeans 5 which may be thought rather 
 Natural to that Nation, than occafioned (as fome would make us be- 
 lieve) by the Mother’s tying the Infant to her Back, and fo when at 
 Workbruifing and flatting it again d her Shoulders ; becaufc ’tis fo uni- 
 verfal in them all. 
 
 (17) Natrn Hijl. lib, 11, cap. 44. p. m. 593. 
 
 c 
 
 As 
 
jo Orang-Outang jive Homo Sy lvefcrM : Of 3 
 
 As to the Ears , none could more refemble thofe of a Man , than out 
 Pygmies ^ both as to the largenefs, colour, fliape, and ftru&ure. Heie 
 I obferved the Helix , Ant-Helix, Concha , Alvsarium , Tragus , Anti-tragus , 
 and 5 only the Cartilage was very fine and thin, and the did 
 not lye fo flat to the Head , as they do in a But that may be from 
 
 the Cuftom of binding our Heads, when Infants. 
 
 The of our Pygmie refembled a Alans, more than do thofe or 
 Apes and Monkeys ; as I (hall (hew in the Ofieology. 
 
 (/) Arift. And whereas other Quadrupeds have not Hair on both Eye- lids , 
 thefe have y But 'tis very fine , especially that on the . lower Fyedicf and very 
 fmall. But other Quadrupeds have none there. 
 
 In our Pygmie the Cilia or Hair of both Eye-lids appeared very fair 
 and plain, but not fo large as in Men. The Super cilia or Hair of the 
 Eye-brows , feern d to be rubb’d off ; which might be occafioned by the 
 jutting out of the Cranium in that place, more than in Men : Which is 
 a Provident Provision of Nature , lor the better fafeguard of the Eyes , 
 and their defence- from the Injuries they might oth'erwife receive in the 
 Woods. But the Philofophers Affertion, that no Qitadrupcd hath Harr 
 on the under Eye-lid befides Man but the Apc-k\nd, I cannot juftifie.; or 
 I do not take his meaning aright : Tho he has much the fame Opinion 
 a little before. (18) Where he tells us, Kcd £a ipxfikc; o /xh 
 $ 7 r’ ctupco tyzi, tyda /ucty'diKcc.ii; tyja Tfyytc, Tdn 
 
 HQlv are TxTav Sn rw ufiToAiv GAtpafiSit, a'Ahz ffinzAiv to CtepdpH 
 
 s: noi£ fxctvcu r 7 nfix.cim>. Which Scaliger thus renders : Ac Palpebras 
 
 homo utraque in Gena habet turn & in Alls , & in Pube Pilos. Carter a, Ani- 
 mates neque in his lock , neque in Gena inferiore : Sed fub Genam & pau- 
 eos & pauc<£. Our Pygmie had Hair in the Arm-pits, and that in the 
 Pubk feemed fomewhat different from what grew on the reft of the 
 Body ; being not fo ftrait,but fomewhat curled 3 and greyifh, not black. 
 But I muft here Remark, that Pliny ufes the words Palpebrse and Gena , 
 in his Tranflating this Text of Arifiotle , different from what commonly 
 they fignifie now. For by Palpebr re he means, what Arifiotle and Hippo- 
 crates call C\vpct,p}Attq, i. e. the Flair on the Rim of the Eye-lids, a pal- 
 pitatione 5 and Fefius calls Cilia , quia oculos eelent & tueantur : And by 
 Gena, he underftands the Eye-lid $ as appears from that Paffage of Pliny 
 I have juft^riow quoted, , Palpebrk quas fol<e Quadrupedum in inferiore 
 habent Gena.. And fo Scaliger ufes thefe words in this Tranflation of 
 Arifiotle : And he makes Cilium to fignifie, Summnm Genre ambitum , and 
 not the Hair there. 
 
 (g) Arift, They have two Teats or Nipples of fmall Breafis on. the Ster- 
 num. 
 
 (18) Hiji. Animal, lib. 2. p. m. 161. 
 

 
 fVPl 
 
 '%-4 
 
 The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 
 
 II 
 
 The Philofopher here obferves, That the Ape-kind , common with Hu- 
 mane, have the Mamma on the Sternum or Bread: , which is different 
 from Brutes. And tho’ the Elephant herein feems fomewhat alike, yet 
 he makes this diftinftion, (19) 6 ^ lyea. fHv ptazvc S' vo , d?tC hjc d* 
 
 toT 7rpo5 to? s^s*. Juxta Pell us pot} us, qu'am in Pelt ore, as 
 
 Scaliger renders it 5 or as Theodorus Gaza, non in Pcdore, fed paulo citra. 
 And a little after, (20) he more particularly expreffes himfelf, 
 lM<pct; 70 u<; fxctgvs ovo mpj. /LLu^a^xg. Sub Armis, as Gaza ren- 
 ders it 5 ad Axillas, as Scaliger , where he further tells us, That the Male 
 as well as Female Elephant have thefe Teats $ but they are very ftnall, in 
 refpeft of the Bulk of it’s Body, and fo placed that (ide-ways, you can’t 
 fee them. The Bear (he adds) hath four Teats 5 Sheep have but two, 
 and thofe between the hinder Legs j Coivs have four Teats there. Other 
 Animals (he faith) have thefe Teats in the middle of the Belly, and 
 ufually more numerous 3 as the Dog and Smne-kpnd : But the Panther 
 hath but four in the Belly : The Camel hath two Mamma there, and four 
 Teats, as a Com 3 and a Lioneft but two there. 
 
 But Apes and Monkeys have their Teats upon the Breajl , as Women 
 have 5 and (21) Albert us Magnus gives this Reafon for it, Mammillae 
 autem habet in Peel ore fait Mulier, eo quod manus dedit el Natura , quibus 
 ad Pcclus potejl clevare par turn, fient Mulier. Our Pygrnie was a Male , 
 yet here the two Papilla or Teats appeared very plain, and were exaftly 
 fituated as they are in Men. The Mamma or Breajls were frnall and 
 thin, and not protuberant. The Female Orang-Outang of (22) Bcntius 
 is pictured with pendulous large Breajls, and they are fo defcribed by 
 (25) Tulpius. And (24) Gajfend/fs, in the Life of Peiresky, fpeaking 
 of the B arris, faith, Huic Mamma ad pedis longitudinem. 
 
 (£) Arift. They have Arms like a Man, but hairy $ and they bend them 
 and the Legs as a Man does $ the fieftion of the one being contrary to the 
 other. 
 
 The Shoulder and Arm of our Pygmic were very hairy outwards, not 
 fo hairy inwards. The Contratendency of the Hair here, as that of the 
 Shoulder pointing downwards, and that of the Arm pointing upwards, 
 like Lucans Pila minantia Pills, I have already noted. This difference 
 I (hall here remark of this fore-limb in our Pygmie , as well as in Apes 
 and Monkeys 5 that ’tis longer in them proportionably, than in Man. i 
 (hall examine this Part more particularly in the Myology and Ofeology. 
 
 But the Curvature or Fieftion of the Arms and Legs in our Pygmie, as 
 alfo in Apes and Monkeys, is juft the fame as in Man ; the Arms bending 
 forwards, and die Legs backwards 5 whereas in other Brutes, the fieftion 
 
 (19) Arift. ibid. p. I5r. (20) Arift. ibid. p. 176. 
 (22) Jac. Eontij Hi ft. Hat. fo Med. lib. 5. cap. 92. p. 84. 
 (24) Gaffend. de vita Peireski;. lib. 5. p. m. 170. 
 
 C 2 
 
 (21) Albert, de Animal. lib. 22. p. 224. 
 (23) Nic. Tulpij Cbferv. pled. I. 3. cap. $0. 
 
 vaf 
 
 KL 
 
 fM 
 
 
 
V 
 
 
 .v 
 
 
 of the fore and hinder Leg t is both the fame way. Hommt Gema & 
 Cubita contrarin (faith (a 5 )P%) HemVrfs & genen, ob,d 
 
 minim e permcibm. I (hall examine this Place of Plrny m tile Ofteo- 
 
 (}) Arift. Befides they I, me Hands, Fingers, and Nails like a Mans, 
 but all thefe fomewhat rucler. 
 
 The Hand of our Pygmie was different from a Man's, in that the 
 Palm was much longer 3 fo the Thumb too, was lefs than the other Fin- 
 gers 3 whereas in a Man , theTbumb is ufually thicker than the reft of the 
 Fingers : In both thefe refpefts, it more refembled the Ape- kind. But 
 thf Fingers of our Pygmie being To much bigger than thofe of Apes and 
 Monkeys 3 and its Nails being broader, and flatter, on both thele Ac- 
 counts it was liker a Man. Ungues Claufuls Nervorum fumms exijliman - 
 tur (faith (2 6) Pliny ) omnibus hi, quibus & digit i : fed Si mis imbrica.tr , 
 Hominibus lati. 
 
 In the Palms of the Hands of our Pygmie were remarkable thofe Lines 
 which are ufually taken notice of in Palmejtry 3 and at the ends of the 
 Fingers were thofe Spiral Lines, which are uiually in a Mans. 
 
 (I) Arift. The Feet are particular 3 for they are like great Hands , and 
 the Toes like Fingers 3 the middlemoji being the longejl : And the Sole of 
 the Foot like the Palm of the Hand, but more extended , or longer . 
 
 Pliny ( as I have remark’d ) renders this Paffage thus: Pedibus paulum 
 dijferunt, funt enim , ut manus, prslongi 3 fed vejligium Palms fimile fa- 
 ciunt. Now the Palms of the Hands , and the Soles of the Feet of our 
 Pygmie^ were equally long, and longer, proportionably, than in Man 3 
 and herein it refembled more the Ape- kind : As it did likewife in the 
 length of the Toes , which were as long as the Fingers , as.alfo in having 
 the middlemoft Toe longer than the reft. For in the Hand of a Man , 
 the middle Finger is the longeft, but in the Foot , the middle Toe is not. 
 The Philofopher does very well liken it to a Hand, fince befides the length 
 of the Toes, like Fingers , it had the great Toe , like the Thumb fet off at 
 a diftance from the range of the other Toes, as we fhall (hew here- 
 after. 
 
 (0 Arift. The foie of the Foot in the hinder part was more callous, ill, 
 and odly imitating a Heel : For they ufe their Feet in both Capacities, both 
 as a Hand and Foot, and bend them like Hands. 
 
 In the Ape- kind there is a true Os Calcis , befides this Callofty. And in 
 our Pygmie this Heel-bone was liker that in a Man, than theirs is. The 
 Philofopher in the former Paragraph (hewed what refemblance this Part 
 had to a Humane Hand, in this, by reafon of the Os Calcis, how ’tis like 
 
 (25) Plinij Nat. Hifi. 1 . 11. cap. 45. p. in. 594. (2 6) Plinij Nat. Hltf. lib. u. cap. 4$. p. 594. 
 
 a Foot 3 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M l B. jo 
 
 a Foot ; and then makes an Inference from the different ftrutture of this 
 Organ , that it performs the Ufes and Offices of both. 
 
 AH which is very agreeable to our Pygmie. But this Part, in the For- 
 mation and it’s Funftion too, being liker a Hand , than a Foot ; for the 
 diftinguifhing this fort of Animals from others, I have thought, whe- 
 ther it might not be reckoned and call’d rather Quadru-manus than Qua- 
 drupes , i. e. a four-handed , than a four-footed Animal. 
 
 And as it ufes it’s hinder Feetupon any occafion, as Hands ; fo like- 
 wife I obferved in our Pygmie, that it would make ufe of it’s Hands , to 
 fupply the place of Feet. But when it went as a Quadruped on all four, 
 ’twas awkwardly ; not placing the Palm of the Hand flat to the Ground,’ 
 but it walk’d upon it’s Knuckles, as I obferved it to do, when weak ’ 
 and had not ftrength enough to fupport it’s Body. So that this Species 
 of Animals hath the Advantage of making ufe of their Feet as Hands , 
 and their Hands as Feet , as there is occafion. 
 
 (ni) Arift. The Os Humeri, and the Os Femoris are (/sort , in reflect of 
 the Ulna and Tibia. 
 
 In a Humane Skeleton , the Os Humeri , and. the Os Femoris are much 
 longer than the Ulna and Tibia. For in a Skeleton of a Woman I have 
 by me, the Os Humeri was Twelve Inches and a half, and the Os Fe- 
 moris Seventeen Inches long ; whereas the Vina was but Nine Inches and 
 three quarters, and the Tibia Fourteen Inches long. In our Pygmie , the 
 Os Humeri was Five Inches and a half, and the Ox Femoris Five Inches 
 long. The Vina was Five Inches and a half, and the Tibia was Four 
 Inches long. Thefe Bones in the Skeleton of a Monkey , were much of 
 the fame length with our Pygmies, fo that herein both differ from a Man , 
 and our Pygmie more refembles the Ape-kind. 
 
 (ft) Arift. They have no prominent Navel , but fomething hard in this 
 , place of the Navel. 
 
 In our Pygmie the ' Umbilicus or Navel appeared very fair, and in the 
 exad Place, as ’tis in a Man ; not prominent nor harder, but in all re- 
 fpeft Natural and alike. 
 
 (o') Arift. They have the upper Parts much larger than the lower, as being 
 Quadrupeds , almofi as five to three ; and as upon this account , fo becaufe 
 they have Feet like Hands , as if they were compounded of a Hand and Foot : 
 Of a Foot , in refect of the Heel behind ; and of a Hand , as to the other 
 Parts ; for they have Fingers , and what we call the Palm. 
 
 In Quadrupeds ufually the Vpper or fore-parts are much larger than 
 the Lower or hinder; and ’tis fo in the Ape and Monkey- kind, as theP/6z- 
 lofopher Remarks. But in our Pygmie I think this Obfervation will not 
 hold. For tho’ it was much emaciated, by reafon of it’s long illnefs, fo 
 that it feemed very’thin and lank in the Belly ; yet behind it look’d fquare 
 enough, and proportionable as a Man. But the Orang-Outang of Tulpius 
 
““ of 311 
 
 the l ai ts, as Toon as we av CO nfider the ftrufture of the Foot in the 
 We (hall hereafter ^ iL , efcribe the q s Calck , and ftew how well it 
 Ofieology, where we ft d £ s ftan ds ere<ft. But {met Nature 
 
 performs its Office, wh the Ground, but to get its Prey in 
 
 defign’d it not always wifely forrae d this Part like a Hand, by 
 
 the Trees hkewife, ^ ore h eafl] / crimb ^ hem . and when there, ftift much 
 Which means it can > ; j have {hewn in m y Difcourfe (27) npon 
 
 fi» Marfifuk Americfmm or the Anatem, of an Opoffisw, 
 f j ir,*i had its hinder Feet tormed like Bands 
 Wh (f) Arift.' They live theft of their time as Quadrupeds more than as 
 
 Bipeds , or ereU. 
 
 nnr Merchants tell me. when fir ft they take Apes or Monkeys, to learn 
 , °' Loo erect they ufually tye their Hands behind them. And I 
 am of thf P hilofopher’s y Mmd, that Naturally they go more on all Four, 
 than Left But whether Tis fo in our Pygmie , I do fufpeft : 5 fince walk- 
 in^ on it’s Knuckles, as our Pygmie did, feems no Natural Pofture , an 
 
 5 tif fufficiently provided in all refpefts to walk ereft. 
 
 (.) Arift.^Jj Quadrupeds they have no Buttocks j f Bipeds, no Tails 3 
 
 or but very little 5 like a Jhew of one. 
 
 Our Pwnie had Buttocks or Nates, as we (hall fee in the Myology, but 
 not fo iruch as in Man. The Os Jfchij or Coxendix was very different , 
 " appears in the Skkton , and as I (hall . deCcribe in the <Mb V . Our 
 pS .10 Tail, but an Os Coxjgis, as is in Man winch outwardly 
 made a little appearance, as in my Second Figure, and may be what An- 
 date Remarks. Scaliger has this Note upon it : Cmd.it notam five mjh- 
 drum animadvertit , quam vix Ocuhs deprehendas. Tacht tamen fuhejje in- 
 telligas , quam ft attract are tentes , prompt a miraque edentate fefe Jubtrahit , 
 
 rrdknla indignatione Ufttm prat fi fart. 
 
 (r) Arid. The Female hath the Privy-parts fife a Toman 3 but the Male, 
 
 more like a Tog s, than a Alan s. 
 
 Our Subject was a Male , and this Part here was nothing like a Dog's. 
 For in the Penis of a Dog there is a large Bone , which is not in .the Ape 
 and Monkeyed. Scaligers Note here does not make out the Affertion : 
 Caninnm Genitale dixit Simij , non temere ■, nodes emm quojdam deprehen- 
 dimus : dijfert autem figure. Glandis. I did not obferve thefe Noues 
 here ; but of this, more in the Anatomy of this Part. 
 
 q'\ Arift. The Cebi ( as was faid before') have Tails : As to the l rjeera 
 
 they have them all like a Alan s. 
 
 ( 27 ) Fhihfo^h. Tran fall' Numb. 23?* 
 
 So 
 
** -r 
 
 
 
 jm. 
 
 -A 
 
 T he Anatomy of a '7* Y G M I E. 
 
 
 So Pliny, Viper a etiam interior a omnia ad Exemplar. But I find this a 
 great Miftake. For, as we fhali (hew, our Pygmie, who comes much 
 nearer to a Man in the Structure of the inward Parts, than either Apes 
 or Monkeys, yet in a great many things is very different $ but where it 
 is fo, there it- refembles an Ape. But on the other hand, Albert ns Mag- 
 nus is much more miftaken, who will not allow any likenefs at all. 
 5 ’or fpeaking of an Ape , he tells us, (28) Et pent in ante habit is dixi - 
 mus , homini in exterior} bus fimile exijiens , in millo fmilitudinem habet 
 cum interior ibus ho minis , & minus fere omnibus aliis Bejliis. Galen (29) is 
 much more in the right, who acknowledges a very great fimilitude be- 
 tween an Ape and a Man, both in the outward and inward Parts, where 
 he tells us, Kcd 0 NmvTtov CcImv qlmAIxto; dv^dirM, -A oiHAIyvoic, 
 C, it) at?Tn f pAid/, ;y cn iy ny rp ofoov id to. Atx yb 
 
 
 civ Q^dnrcp, by f^yyyvAov, iy Aov /MXgJv. i. e. An Ape is the 
 
 mojt like a Man of any Quadruped : In the Vifcera and the Mufcles,and in the 
 Arteries 5 and Veins and Nerves , becaitfe ’tis fo in the pruchire of the Bones. 
 For tis from their make , that it walks on two Legs , and ufes its fore-limbs as 
 Hands. It hath the largeji Breafl of any Quadruped, and Clavicles or Collar- 
 bones like a Alan , and a round Face , and a fmall or fort Neck; 1 
 
 All which is very agreeable to our Pygmie , whom we fhali find 
 more exa&ly to anfwer this Character, than an Ape. And now having 
 compared our Pygmie with this general Defcription that Ariftotle gives of 
 the Ape- kind ; we fhali compare him with himfelf, by taking the diffe- 
 rent Dimenfons of the' feveral Parts , as well as of the whole Body 5 and 
 fhali obferve what Proportions they had to one another. 
 
 As- from the top of the Head, to the heel of the Foot in a ffrait Line, 
 it meafured Twenty fix Inches. The Girth of the Body in the biggeft 
 part about the Cartilago Enfformis , was Sixteen Inches $ over the Loins 
 ’twasTen Inches about. TheCompafsof the Head over the Eyes and 
 Ears, Thirteen Inches and a half. The aperture of the Eye-lids, three 
 quarters of an Inch. From one corner of the Mouth, to the other, Two 
 Inches and a quarter. From the middle of the upper Lip to the Eye- 
 brow, 5 twas two Inches three quarters. From the Eye-brow to the Oc- 
 ciput Seven Inches and a half. The Perpendicular Diameter of the Ear 
 from the Top to the Lobe, was T wo Inches and a half. The Horizontal 
 Diameter of the Ear was an Inch and half. The Verge or Compafs of 
 the Ear about, was near Five Inches and a half. Where the Ear was 
 fattened to the Head, it meafured above an Inch and half. From the Cla- 
 vicula or Collar-Bone, to the Penis, Ten Inches. From the. Cartilago En- 
 fformis to the Navel, Three Inches and a half. From the Navel to the 
 Penis, Three Inches. Thediftance between the two Teats, Three Inches - 
 
 (28) Alberto Be Animal, lib. 22. p.224. (29} Galen, d: Amt. Adminiflr. lib. 1. cap. 2.p. m. 26. 
 
 and 
 
and a quarter. The length of the Arm, from the Shoulder to the end 
 of the Fingers, Seventeen Inches. The Girth of the Shoulder about 
 the middle, Four Inches and a quarter ; of the Arm near the Elbow, 
 Five Inches. The Hand from the Wrift to the end of the Middle Fin- 
 ger, meafured Five Inches and an half. The Thumb was an Inch and a 
 quarter long ; the Fore-Finger Two Inches, the Middle-Finger Two 
 Inches and an half 5 the Ring-Finger Two Inches and a quarter, and 
 the Little Finger One Inch and an half long. The Girth of the Thumb 
 and the Little Finger, was One Inch ; the Girth of the other Fingers 
 was an Inch and a quarter. The Palm of the Hand was Three Inches 
 long, and an Inch and three quarters broad. 
 
 From the head of the Thigh-Bone to the Heel, it meafured Twelve 
 Inches : From the Heel to the- end of the Middle-Toe (which was the 
 longeft) Five Inches three quarters. The Girth of the Thigh was Six 
 Inches 5 of the Leg at the Calf, Four Inches and a quarter 5 of the Foot 
 at the fetting on of the Great Toe, near Five Inches. The Great Toe 
 was an Inch and half long, the Fore-Toe One Inch, the Middle-Toe 
 an Inch and half, the Third Toe an Inch and a quarter, the Little Toe 
 One Inch long. The Sole of the Foot, about the fetting on of the 
 Great Toe (where ’twas broadeft) was Two Inches over ; but nearer 
 the Heel, Was an Inch and half broad. The Girth of the Great Toe, 
 where biggeft, an Inch and half; the other Toes were an Inch about. 
 Thefe Measures were taken before the Skin was ft rip' t off, in the Skeleton , 
 or the Skin ftuff’d, they may prove otherwife. 
 
 And having now given thefe Dimenjions of the whole, and of molt 
 of the External Parts ; you will the better conceive the exaft Ihape of 
 this wonderful Animal by the Figures I have caufed to be made of it. 
 As the Fhjl Figure reprefents our Pygmie erect, where you have a view 
 of all the Fore-Parts. Being weak, the better to fupport him, I have 
 given him a Stick in his Right-Hand. But our Figure being made after 
 
 by a Fall it had on Ship-board upon a Cannon, which forced out one 
 or its Teeth; and the Jaw-bone afterwards proving carious, it might 
 haften it s Death. T he rifing of the Cranium juft under the Eye-lids , as 
 I have remark d, is different from what is in a Man, and renders the Face 
 harder ; as does likewife its flat Nofe , and the 2 Jpper Jaw being more 
 prominent, and leffer fpread, than in a Man ; and it’s Chin or Under Jaw 
 being fhorter. The. Eye/ were a little funk, the Mouth large, the Teeth 
 perfe&ly Humane. The Face was without Hair, and the Colour a little 
 tawny ; the Skin on the reft of the Body was, white. 
 
 
 he was dead, the Head feems too much fallen in between the Shoulders, 
 as if it had a very ftiort or little or no Neck., which takes off from the 
 Beauty of the Figure ; but this is retftified and mended in the Figure of 
 the Skeleton , where you will fee the Neck proportionate. The Head 
 here is large and globous ; the Ears ftanding off, not lying clofe. The 
 Face looks like an Old wither’d Man’s, which without doubt was ren- 
 der’d much more fo, by an Ulcer it had in one of it’s Cheeks, occafioned 
 
 I 
 
 The 
 
17 
 
 The Anatomy of a 7 ° Y G Ad I E. 
 
 The Shoulders are fpread and large, the Thorax or Breaf extended al- 
 together like a Man's, the Mamma and Teats the fame 5 the Belly was 
 lank and pinch’d in, not prominent, by reafon of it’s illnefs 3 but here 
 it held a more proportionable breadth to a Mans , than a Qiiadruped’ s. 
 The Arms were longer than in a Man, and fo were the Palms -of the 
 Hands 5 but the Thumb was much lefs, the Nails exaftly like a Mans , 
 and the Navel the fame. The Penis was different, as we (hall hereafter 
 {hew. Here was no Scrotum , but the Tejles were contained in the Re- 
 gion of the Pubis under the Skin, which made it here more protuberant. 
 The Thighs and Legs were fomewhat divaricated or ftradling, for want 
 of ftrength, either from it’s illnefs, or being but young. We obferved 
 Calves in it’s Legs 5 the Feet long, as likewife the Toes , which were liker 
 Fingers 3 and the Great Toe exactly like a Thumb , more than that on the 
 Hand. 
 
 The Second Figure reprefents the hinder Parts of this Creature, in an 
 Ereft Pofture likewife. Where may be obferved, the Globous Figure 
 and largenefs of the Head , with the Ears (landing off 3 the curious fhape 
 and ftraitnefs of the Back 1 , and how it fpreads. At the Os Coxygis there 
 is a little Protuberance, but nothing like a Tail. 
 
 In this Figure I have reprefented him with the Fingers of one Hand 
 bended , as if kneeling upon his Knuckles, to (hew the A&ion, when 
 he goes on all four : For the Palms of his Hands never touch the Ground, 
 but when he walks as a Quadruped, ’tis only upon his Knuckles. The 
 other Hand is holding a Rope, to fhevv his Climbing 3 for he will nimbly 
 run up the lackle of a Ship, or climb a Tree : And having this hold, 
 he is the better fupported, to (hew the Sole of the left Foot, and the Heel 
 there 3 on account of which Heel it may be thought a Foot : But the 
 Great Toe being fet off fo far from the range of the'others, and they all 
 being io large and long, it more refembles a Hand, as has been obferved. 
 
 If we compare our Figures with thofe given by Tulpius , Bon! ins, and 
 Gefner, we fhall find a great difference. That of Tulpius feems the mod 
 Natural 3 but being made fitting, it does not fo well reprefent the Pro- 
 portions of the feveral Parts. The Chaps or Rojlrum is longer, and 'tis 
 lefs hairy in the fore-parts than ours. The Mamma are larger and pen- 
 dulous, and the Belly more protuberant. Dapper , (30) in his Descrip- 
 tion of Africa , has borrowed this Figure from Tulpius, without naming 
 him, as likewife his Description, which is the fame. For avoiding the 
 often quoting it, I will here Tran fcribe Tulpius s Account: But why I 
 think it not a Satyr, as he and Dapper make it, I will give my Reafons in 
 the following Ejfay. Tulpius his words are thefe : (31) 
 
 , ( 3 °) Capper Vcfcript, de f Afr'tqu. p.m. 3 6$. (31) Obfervat. Med. lib. 3. cap. $ 6 , 
 
 D 
 
 Oyiamvis 
 
1-8 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejlru : Or, 
 
 Sjtamvk extra forum Midi rum, uttcxam umenhmc teU Satyrmi In- 
 i', am-, mflri memoria, ex Angoli AeUtum : O- Feeder,. co Hennco, Arau- 
 fioncnfium rr'mcipi, dom datum. Era, autem hcSalyrm quadrufes : Jed 
 ab mmantt tbecie f quam pro: fc for , , vacatur Indk Orang-Outang : five homo 
 Sylvejim, hi African* guoia* morrou. Exfrmms lmg,tud,m. puerun, trt- 
 
 mum\ ut crafjitie fexenncm. ,. u rr 
 
 Cor pore erat nec obefo , nec gracili , fed quadrat o : habdijjimo tamen ac 
 pernicijjimo. Artnbus verb tam flri&k, & mufculk adeo vaflk : ut quidvk 
 & auderet , (T poffet . An ter ills undique glaber : at pone hirfutus , ac nigris 
 crinibus obfltus. Facies mentiebatur hominem : fed nares Jim <e, & aduncrf , 
 rugofam , & edentulam anutn. 
 
 Aures veib nihil diferepare, ab hum an a forma. C)ti neque pebfus j or - 
 natum utrinque mamma pratumida ( erat enimfexus feeminini ) 5 venter 
 habebat umbilicum profindiorem , & art us, cum Juperiores , turn inferiores , 
 tarn ex act am cum homine fimilitudinem : ut vix ovum ovo viderk flmilius. 
 
 Nec ciibito defuit requifita commijfura : nec manibus digitorum ordo : ne~ 
 dum pollici figura humana : vel cruribus fur<e : vel pedi calck fulcrum. §Ih<e 
 concinna , ac decens membrorum forma , in caufsa fuit , quod multoties ince- 
 deret ercclus : neque attolleret minus gravate, qubm tr ans ferret facile } quale - 
 amque, gravijjimi onerk , pond us. y 
 
 Bibiturusprehendebat cant bar i anftm , manu altera 5 alteram vero vajls 
 fundo fupponens , abfergebat deinde ntadorem labik relid um , non minus 
 adpojite, ac fi delicatijjzmum vidijfes aulicum. §luam eandem dexteritaten 1 
 obfervabat utique cubitum iturus. Inclinans quippe caput in pulvmar, 
 corpus flragulk convenienter operiens , velabat fe baud aliter , ac ft vel mol- 
 lifjtmus illic decubuiffet homo. 
 
 Quin into narravit aliquandb affini nojlro , Samueli Blomartio, Rex Sam- 
 b'acenjis , Satyr os ho fee, pnefertim mares , in Infula Borneo, t ant am habere 
 aninri confidentiam , & tam validam mufctilcrum compagem : ut non femel 
 impetum fecerint , in viros armatos : neditm in imbcllem, fas min arum, puella- 
 rumve , fexum. 
 
 Flu arum inter dum tam ardenti flagrant deflderio : ut rapt as non femel con - • 
 fluprarint. Summk quippe in venerem funt proclives [ quod ipfis , cum li- 
 bidinojis veternm Satyrk commune') into inter dum adeb protervi , ac falaces c 
 ut mulieres Indies, propterea vitent , cane pejus & angne , fait us, ac luflra , 
 in quibus delitefcunt impudica hecc animalia. 
 
 Dapper, who hath tranferibed this Account of Tulpius, ( as I faid ) 
 but without taking any notice of him, makes this Preface to it. “ The 
 “ Qnoias Morrou ( of which I have floben in the Kingdom of Qiioia) 
 “ are bred likgvpife in the Kingdom of Angola. Thk Animal, as it hath a 
 u great deal of a Alan, fo a great many have thought it to be the Jffhe of a 
 Man and an Ape : But the Blacks themfelves rejeffl thk Opinion. Now 
 in the Place that Dapper refers to, he feems to give it as the Opinion of 
 the Blacky, that they are the Ilfue of Men 3 but that by their always 
 
 living. 
 
Yhe Anatomy of a Y G Ad l E. 
 
 living in the Woods, they are become half-Beafts. I {hall tranfcribe his 
 Words and fo have done with him : (32) On trcuve dans Us bok tint 
 tjpece de Satyr e que Us Negroes app client ^uoias-Morrou, & Us Portueak 
 Salvage.' Ils out la tete groffc , le Corps gros et pefant , Us bras nerveux ill 
 n ont point de queve, et Marchent tantot tout droit , ct tantot a quake pieds 
 Lcs Animanx fe nournjjent de fruits et de Miel Sauvage , & fre battent a 
 tout moment les tins contre les autres. Ils font ijfu des tiommes , « ^ difent 
 Us Negroes, mak ils font devenus ainfi demi-bttes en fe tenant toil ours 
 dans Us Forets. On dit qu ils for cent Us femmes & lcs files, & an ils ont 
 re courage d attaquer des Hommes armez. 
 
 We will now examine Jacobus Bontius’s Figure , and compare it with 
 ours : And tho he tells us, that he had feen- fome of both Sexes that 
 went ered, elpecially that Female one , whofe Effigies he here gives us- 
 'et I can t but think, he indulged more his Fancy herein, than copied 
 he true Life ^ or at leaft it was much different from ours. For ours 
 had no fuch long Hair on the Head, and all round the Face ; the Face 
 ot our Pygmie was not fo flat and round, nor the Nofe and Vnder-Lip 
 10 rihng: The large Breafts in his, anfwers the Defcription which is 
 given of it by others 5 ours being a Male , had but fmall ones. But the 
 Arn/esmour Pygmie ( as ’tis in the .dpe-kind ) were much longer than 
 they are reprefented in his Figure, and thei-fet are altogether different r 
 for he makes them exactly like Humane Feet, and nothing Y\kn Hands' 
 which is fo Remarkable a thing in all thele Animals , that this Miftake’ 
 of it felf, is enough to difcountenance the Truth of his Picture and 
 render it fufpeded. I (hall not take notice, how ill the Hair is drawn 
 nor make any further Remarks upon the ftrufture of the Limbs, fince I 
 confefs I do rmftruft the whole Reprefentation. But becaufe he hath ex- 
 prefs’d, that this Creature had fo much Modefly, I have added to his 
 Figure what becomes that Character. 
 
 That Figure in Conradm Gefner, (33) which he tells us he had out of 
 a German Book, wrote about the Holy Land, in fome Particulars I think 
 more exaft and juft : For here he makes the Feet like Hands, the' Legs 
 more divaricated, the Face longer, and the Rofrrum more extended. 
 But the Arms are too fhort, and I do not know for what reafoh there 
 is a Tail' clap't on, which fits untowardly enough, which muff be furely 
 an Addition of the Painter $ or- if there is any fuch Creature in Nature, 
 it muft be of another Family, different from ours. 
 
 However, I have caufed all thefe Figures to be copyed, that they may 
 be the eafier compared : But fince they are fo difagreeing, as are likewife 
 
 F_ 00 Capper ibid. p. m. 257. (33) ffijl. de Quadrutetb p. m. 85?. 
 
 D 2 
 
 •the 
 

 Orang - Outang five Homo Sylveflris : Ol^ 
 
 20 w _ J I 
 
 they give of them, it fufficienriy 'juftifies my Complaint 
 of wAaveof the true Animal, that they are difcourfing 
 
 about 5 fmce the fame Name probably may be 
 
 of the Ape- kind. Now Orang-Outang, or Homo Sylvefim, or the Wild 
 Man being a General Name , I have given it alio to our Subjeft : Tho I 
 confefs I am not fully fatisfied whether it be exactly the fame with that 
 of Tuhius or Bontils 5 or even whether that of Bantu* be the fame 
 with that of Tullius- For Bontius his Account is fo very imperfect , 
 that from thence one cannot make a fafe Conclufion j and I rather 
 fufoeft the contrary : For Bontius defc.ribes it with foft, tender Paflions y 
 Tnlpu* and Dapper make it Warlike and Fighting. Bontius s words are 
 thefe ; (34) Aft quod majorem meretur admirationem , vidi ego aliquot utri- 
 ufaue fexus erette incedentes , imprimis earn ( cujus Ejfigiem hie exhibeo y 
 Satyr am femellam , tanta verecundia ah ignotis fibi hominibus Occident em , 
 iumquoque facie m manihus ( Ik eat itd dicer e ) tegentem ubertimque lachry- 
 mantem , gemitus cientem , & coder os htmanos alius expri men tern, utmhn 
 ei humani deefie di ceres, prader loquelam. Loqui verb eoseafque pojje, Ja- 
 vani aiunt, fed non velle, nb ad laborer cogerentur : ridicule . mehercules. 
 Nomen ei indunt Ourang Outang, quod Hominem Sylv£ fignificat, eojque 
 nafei affirmant b Libidine Mulierum Indarum, qu£ fe Si mils & Ur copit he- 
 ck detefianda. libidine mifeent : 
 
 Nec pueri credunt , nifi qui nondum £re lav ant ur. 
 
 And then adds, that in Borneo there are thefe Wild Men^ and with 
 Tails, but much (horter than that pictured in Gefiier. Porr'o in Inful k 
 Borneo ( faith Bontius ) in Regno Sue co dan a ditto, a nofir is filer catori bus 
 propter Oryzam & Adam antes frequent ato. Homines montani Caudati in in- 
 terioribus Regni inveniuntur , quos multi e nofiris in Aula Regis Succodan£ 
 viderent. Cauda autem illis ett prominentia qu£dam ojjis Coccygos , ad qua- 
 tuor, aut panto amplius, digitos excrefcens, eodem modo, quo t run cat a cauda 
 ( quos nos Spliglones vocamus ) fed depilis. 
 
 Tis for this Reafon therefore, that I might more particularly diflin- 
 guifla our Animal, that I have call’d it a Pygmie 3 a Name that was for- 
 merly given to a fort of Ape, as I fhal 1 prove. But the Poets and Hi ~ 
 ftorians too of former Ages have invented fo many improbable Stories 
 about them, that they have rendred the whole Hifiory . concerning them 
 ridiculous, and not to be believed. We {hall therefore endeavour to 
 diftinguilh the Truth from the Fables in the following Effiy- 
 
 The Baris or B arris likewife feems to be an Ourang Outang , or a Wild- 
 Man ^ but whether exactly the fame with ours, I will not determine , 
 but leave to farther Enquiry. For all the Accounts concerning it that I 
 
 ( 34J Jac. Eonti;, Hijl. Nat. fa Mai. lib. 5. cap. 32, 
 
 hay* 
 
The Anatomy of a *PYG MI E. 
 
 have at prefent met with, relate rather it’s Docility and A&ions, and the 
 Servile Offices ’tis capable of performing in a Family, than any thing 
 particular as to the Defcription of the Body 5 only in general that ’tis 
 an Ape like a Man. Thus Peter Gajfendus (35) in the Life of Peiresky 
 tells us, that in Java Major were obferved by the Sieur de Saint-Amant , 
 Animali a qu<e forent Natur£ homines- inter & ft mi as media: 3 which being 
 doubted of, Peiresky produced a Letter from Natalis or Noel, a Phyiician 
 who lived in Africa, which gave him this Account. Ejfe in Guinea 
 Si mi as , barbh procera, canaque , & pexH propemodum venerabileis , incedere 
 ipfos lente , ac videri fibi pr£ c£teris fapere : qui maximi funt, & Barr is 
 dreuntur, poller e maxi me judicio 3 feme l dun tax at qui dpi am docendos 3 vefte 
 indutos illico bipedes incedere ; feit'e Ittdere fiftula, Citharh, alizfque id genus 
 ( nam quod everrant domum , convert ant veru , pinfant in mortario , aliaque 
 ratione famulatum prxftant , baud reputari admodum ) foe minus denique in 
 Us pati menjlrua , & marcs mulierum ejfe appetentijfimos. He likewife 
 produced other Letters fr.om Arcofius or d ’ Areas, which related what 
 happened to one of Ferraria when he was at Angola , the Country from 
 whence our Animal , as likewife that of Tulpius came. I will give it in 
 Gajfendus S words : Incidit nempe quadam die in Nigrit am Canibus venan- 
 tem Homines ut vifum , Sylveftreis. Cap to , caifoque i Lor urn uno, inhum ani- 
 
 tatem Nigritx increpuit , qui in fuum genus it a feviret. Ilk verb . fuller is , 
 inquit, nam hie non eft homo, fed bellua homini perfimilis. gttippe foil 
 pafiitur herba, inteftznaque Ovina habet, quod ut credos melius , rem ecce 5 
 fimulque abdomen aperuit. Sequent i die rurfus venatum, captique mas & 
 
 fee min a : huic Mamma ad pedis longitudinem : c cetera mulieri ftmillima 
 fait 3 tv ft quod Inteflina quoque herbis oppleta , & cujufmodi Ovis, habuit. 
 Fotum utique piloftm Corpus, fed pilo brevi, ac fat is leni. 
 
 Our Animal was not fo bearded, as that of Natalis 5 and what Ar- 
 cofius relates of his IVild Man, or Barr is 3 as it’s feeding upon Grafs, 
 and having it’s Inteftines like a Sheep’s, all this is far different from ours 3 
 tho’ as to it’s docility and capacity of performing thofe A&ions men- 
 tioned, I can’t but think our Subject might eafily have been taught to do 
 them 5 and, it may be, others too of the ^e-kind, tho’ different : As 
 there are wonderful Inftances of this kind given of them by Nierember- 
 gi/ts (36) and others. Dapper’s (37) Defcription is much the fame. 
 There is a fort of Ape ( faith he ) call’d Baris, which they take when young , 
 and breed them up, and make them fo tame , that they will do aim oil all the 
 1 1 orlg of a Slave : For they go ordinarily upright as Men do 3 they will beat 
 Rice in a Mortar, carry Water in a Pitcher , and ftjew fuch pretty Actions of 
 Addrcfs , that they extrcamly divert their Mafters. And in Nierember- 
 gius (38) there is much the fame Account. In Guinea feribit P. Jar- 
 ricus exiftere Simias, qua? inftar famuli inPila tundant quscunque in 
 
 ( 35 ) L’b. 5. p. m. 1 7 1. (36) Hi ft. Nat. !ib. p. cap. 44. (37) Dapper Defaift. de l' AfriqHe, • 
 
 P- 249 - (38) Hijl. Nat. I.p. cap. 45. * 
 
 ** cam 1 
 
22 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Ol% 
 
 “ earn imponuntur, qus aquam a fluviisin Hydriiscapite domum defe- 
 “ rant, ita tamen ut ubi primum domus fores attigerint, illico Hydras 
 “ exonerandse fint, alioqui eas excidere, caluque ifto trangi, atquetum 
 4 - clamoribus ac fletu compleri univerfa. Neque ifta.modo, fed plurima 
 4 item alia obire de domefticis minifteriis dicuntar hi Simij Baris. To- 
 “ roll hint Sc robufti. 
 
 Bnt all this does not fufficiently inform us of the particular ihape , 
 ftruCture, and make of the Body and the feveral Parts of this Animal, 
 fo as to be fully certain whether it be the fame, or a different Creature 
 from the Ourang-Outang. And tho’ I have mentioned it, as a Con- 
 jecture that probably the Baris might be, what we call a Drill, yet I 
 own it as an uncertainty, fince I have not met with what can juftifie, or 
 fully fatisfie me herein. 
 
 The P on go likewife which is defcribed by Purchas , as a fort of Wild 
 Man , is different from our Subject ; as it may be alfo from the reft hi- 
 therto mentioned. The Reafon, therefore, why I infert the DeTcrip- 
 tion of this, as likewife of the others, I own to be, that hereby I might 
 excite fome Inquijitive Observers to give us a truer Account of this large 
 and noble Species of Animals. ’Tis an Enquiry that would recompence 
 their Curiofity with abundance of Satisfaction, by the many and ufeful 
 Difcoveries that they would make, and extreamly enrich the Natural 
 Hiflory of Animals , whofe enlargement, I think, in this Inquijitive Age , 
 hath not advanced fo much as that of Botanie. For how great Diligence 
 hath been ufed of late, to ranfack both the Indies , to pry into all the 
 Corners of the World, both inhabited, and uninhabited, to find out a 
 new Plant , not before defcribed > And with what great Expence, and 
 how magnificently are their Figures Printed } And how little hath been 
 done in the Improvement of the Hifiory of Animals? Not that I any- 
 ways didike the former, but the latter being a Nobler SubjeCf, I can’t but 
 recommend it, as deferving the Labours of the Curious likewife 5 and if 
 any, this kind, I think, which comes fo near to a Man, may befpeak 
 the preference. 
 
 But l beg the Reader’s Pardon for this Digreffion. Pur class (39) words 
 are thefe : This Pongo is in all Proportions like a Man , but that he is more 
 like a Giant-Creature , than a Man : For he is very tall , and hath a Mans 
 Face , hollow-eyed , with long Flair upon his brows. Flis Face and Ears are 
 ■without Flair , and his Hands alfo. His Body is full of Hair , but not very 
 thick , , cwd it is of a dunni/h colour. He differ eth not from a Man , but in 
 his Legs , for he hath no Calf. He goeth always on his Legs, and carries his 
 Hands cl. fed on the Nape of his Neck. ■> when he goeth upon the Ground. 
 
 (29) Purchas Pilgrims, Part. 2. 1 . 7. cap. 3. §. 7. 
 
 They 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M I b. 
 
 They fleep in the Trees , and build (belters for the Rain. They feed upon 
 Fruits that they find, in the Woods , and upon Nuts for they eat no kind of 
 Fief. They cannot (peak , and have no Underfianding , no more than a 
 Beafi. The People of the Country, when they Travel in the I Foods, make 
 Fires , where they fleep in the Night : And in the Morning when they are 
 gone , the Pongoes will come and fit about the Fire , till it goeth out $ for 
 they have no Underfunding to lay the Wood together. They go many toge- 
 ther, and kill many Negroes that Travel in the Woods. Many times they 
 fall upon Elephants , which come to feed where they be, and fo beat them with 
 their clubbed Fifis , and pieces of Wood , that they will run away roaring f ont 
 them. Thcfe Pongoes are never taken alive , becaufe .they are fo fir on g , 
 that Ten Men cannot hold one of them : But yet they take many of their 
 Young Ones with poifoned Arrows. The Young Pongo hangeth on his Mo- 
 ther s Belly, with his Hands fafi clafped about her } fo that when any of the 
 Country People kjU any of the Females , they take the Young one which hangeth 
 fafi upon his Mother. When they die among themfelves, they cover the 
 Dead with great heaps of Boughs and W ood , which is commonly found in 
 the Forrefis. 
 
 Our Pygmie had Calves in his Legs, tho’ not large, being emaciated $ 
 and it being young, I am uncertain to what height in time it might have 
 grown } tho’ I cannot think to the juft Stature (if there be any fuch) 
 of a Man. For different Nations extreamly vary herein, and even thole 
 of the fame. Nor did our Pygmie feem fo dull a Creature as thefe 
 Pongoes, but on the contrary, very apprehenfive, tho’ nothing fo robuft 
 and ftrong as they are reprefented to be. 
 
 I (hall only further add what le Cornpte, a Modern Writer, tells us of 
 the Savage Man , and fo I think I (hall have done : For this Argument 
 is fo Fruitful, that one does not know when to conclude. (40) Lewis 
 le Cornpte therefore in his Memoirs and Obfervations upon China , tells us. 
 That what is to be feen in the Ifie of Borneo, is yet snore Remarkable, and 
 furpafieth all that ever the Hifiory of Animals hath hitherto related to be the 
 moll admirable , the People of the Country affure us, as a thing notorioufly 
 known to be true : That they find in the Woods a fort of Beall, called the 
 Savage Man 5 whofe Shape, Stature , Countenance , Arms, Legs, and other 
 Members of the Body, are fo like ours, that excepting the Voice only, one 
 Jhould have much ado not to reckon them equally Men with certain Barbarians 
 in Africa, who do not much differ from Beafls. 
 
 This Wild or Savage Man, of whom I (peak, is endued with extraordi- 
 nary flrength, and notwithflanding he walks but upon two Legs 5 yet is he fo 
 fwift of Foot, that they have much ado to out-run him. People of Vitality 
 
 Courfe 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 ( 4 °) Pag* m. 510. 
 
w. 
 
 24 Orang-Outang jive Homo Sy keflris : Or^ 
 
 Courfe him, as W Jo Stags here , and this fort of Hunting is the Kings 
 ufual Divertifement. His Skin is all hairy , his Eyes funk in hn Head, a 
 fiem Countenance, tanned Face 5 but all his Lineaments are pretty propor- 
 tionable, although harp, and thieved by the Sun 1 earn d all thefe Par- 
 ticulars from one of our French Merchants , ratio hath remained fame time 
 upon the If and. Neverthelefs, I do not believe a Man ought to give much 
 Credit to fitch fort of Relations, neither mull we altogether rejett them as 
 fabulous $ but wait till the unanimous Teflimonies of feveral Travellers may 
 more particularly acquaint us with the Truth of it. 
 
 Pafttng upon a time from China to the Coafl of Coramandel, I did my 
 felf fee in the Struts of Molucca a kind of Ape, that might make pretty 
 credible that which I full now related concerning the Savage Man. 
 
 It marches naturally upon it’s two hind Feet, which it bends a little, like 
 a Dofs, that hath been taught to Dance, it makes ufe of its two Arms as we 
 do 5 it’s Vifage is in a manner as well favoured, as theirs of the Cape of Good 
 Hope 5 but the Body is all covered with a white, black , or grey Wool : As 
 to the reft, it cries exaclly like a Child 5 the whole outward Action is fo Hu- 
 mane, and the Pajftons fo lively and figniftcant, that dumb Men can fear ce 
 exprefs better their Conceptions and Appetites. They do cfecially appear to 
 be of a very kind Nature 5 and to few their Affections to Perfons they know 
 and love, they embrace them , and kf s them with tr an forts that furprife a 
 Man. They have alfo a certain motion, that we meet not with in any Beaft, 
 very proper to Children, that is, to make a norfe with their Feet, for joy or 
 fight, when one gives, or refufes them what they pajftonately long for. 
 
 Although they he very big, ( for that I faw was at leatf four Foot high') 
 their nimblenefs and flight is incredible * it is Pleafurc beyond exprejjion to 
 fee them run up the Tackling of a Ship, where they fometimes play , as if they 
 had a particular knack of Faulting to themfelves, or as if they had been 
 paid, like our Rope-Dancers, to divert the Company. 
 
 Sometimes fuf ended by one Arm, they poife themfelves for fome time neg- 
 ligently to try themfelves, and then turn, all on the fudden, round about a 
 ' Rope, rvith as much quicfiefs as a Wheel, or a Sling that is once put in mo- 
 tion $ fometimes holding the Rope fuccejjlvely with their long Fingers, and 
 letting their whole Body fall into the Air , they run full feed from one to the 
 other, and come back again with the fame f&iftneft. There is no P oft lire 
 but they imitate, nor Motion but they perform } bending themfelves like a 
 Bow, fowling like a Bowl, hanging by the Hands, Feet , and Teeth , accord- 
 ing to the different Fancies which their whimftcal Imagination fupplies them 
 with, which they AH in the moll diverting manner imaginable $ but their 
 Agility to fling themfelves from one Rope to another , at Thirty and Fifty Foot 
 dftance, is yet more fit'prifing. 
 
 la 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y 6 Ai I E. 25 
 
 In this Character there, are feveral things I could take notice of, and 
 I may hereafter have occafion to refer to fome of the Particulars • But 
 what is mention'd of it’s Cry, like a Child’s 5 and it’s exprefling the’ Pajl 
 f ims of Joy and Grief, by making a Noife with it’s Feet, is agreeable 
 enough to the Relation I had of our Pygmie : For I heard it Cry my felf 
 like a Child and he hath been often feen to kick with his Feet, as Chil- 
 dren do, when either he was pleafed or angered. 
 
 We {hall now proceed to the Anatomy , which in a Hijlory of Animals , 
 is certainly the moft Neceffary, moft Significant, and Inftruftive Part! 
 Nor can I fee, how an Hijlory of Animals can be well wrote without 
 giving the Dijfetfion of tne Inward Parts : Tis as if one ftiould under- 
 take to defcribe a Watch , and at the fame time, take notice only of 
 the Cafe or Cover, and tell what fine Garniture there is about it} but 
 inform us nothing of the admirable Contrivances of the Wheels and 
 Springs within , which gives it Life and Motion. Galen (41) thought 
 the Dijfeftion of Apes very ufeful for the undemanding the Stru&ure of 
 the Parts in Humane Bodies } and recommends it to his Scholars to Pra- 
 ctice themfelves herein. Not that he only differed Apes, (as Vefalius 
 oftentimes charges him with) or preferred it before the DiffeCtion of 
 Humane Body : But where that could not be had, he advifes them to get 
 • Apes , and diffeCt them } especially thofe that come neareft to a Man. 
 Had he knowrn our Pygmie , no doubt but he would have preferred it , 
 for this purpoie, as much beyond the Ape, as he does the Ape beyond the 
 Cynocephalus, and all other Animals. For, as we (ball oeferve, there is 
 no Animal, I have hitherto met with, or heard of, that fo exaMy re- 
 1 enables a Man, in the Structure of the Inward Parts, as our Pygmie : But 
 Where it differs, (as I have remark’d ) there it refembles an Ape } being 
 different both from a Man and an Ape : And in many things agreeing 
 with both of them. 
 
 The Shin of the whole Body of our Pygmie was, whitifh $ but that 
 on the Head was tawny, and of a darker colour. ’ Twas thin, but ftrong, 
 and adhered pretty firmly, and more than ufually to the Fleih ; it’s 
 greateft adhaefion was at the Linea alba, and in the Palms of the Hands, 
 and the Soles of the Feet, and in the Fingers and Toes ; as it is in Men. 
 In the Shin of the Arm-pits, I obferved thofe Glandule Cutanea Axillares , 
 which fecrete that Orange-c oloured Liquor, which in fome Men (bains 
 the Shift here, with that colour. I call them Cutanea , to diftinguifh 
 them from thofe larger Glands, that lie bedded under in the Fat, and are 
 call’d Glandula Axillares. For thefe I have obferved to be Lymphatic 
 Glands } and have traced the Lymph adults thence to the head of the 
 Du&us Thoracicus, where they empty themfelves. 
 
 (41) t)e Anat. Admmjlr. lib. 1. cap. 2. p. m. 27. 
 
 E ' " Together 
 
2 6 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo 'Sy he ft ns 
 
 Or, 
 
 Together with the Shin, we took oh the A lamme or 
 ftuck dole to it : And in our Subjeft, being a Male they were but fatal 
 and thin 5 yet I could plainly perceive they were made up of abundance 
 of (mail Glands. I have already mentioned, how lame the Breafis am 
 in the Female Orang-Outang, and the Bark to that no Romans are larger. 
 As to their Situation, and their being placed upon the Pe&oralMufles, 
 this I find is common to the Ape-kind : And they are to deftribed by the 
 Pari fans (42) in the Monkeys they differed} as alfo in the Apes differed 
 by Drelincourt: (43) And becaufe I (hall have frequent occafion or re- 
 ferring to thefe Authors, unlefs I fignifie otherwife, I faall always mean 
 the Places here quoted, without mentioning them any more. 
 
 In Brutes, next under the Skin, lies a Mufculous Membrane , which 
 therefore is call’d Panni cuius Carnofus , which gives a motion to it where- 
 by. they can fhove off what offends them. In Man tis otherwife 5 for 
 next to the Skin , lies the Membrana Adipofi or the Fat , and under that, 
 the Meet bran a Cam of a : And the fame I obferved in our x ygmiej for 
 the Fat here lay next to the Skin. Drelincourt , in the Apcr he diuecred, 
 obferved the Panniculus Carnofus next to the Skin , as tis in Brutes. For m 
 the Male Ape , he tells us, Adeps nullus inter Panniculum Carnoftm & tut in/ 3 
 and in the Female , Panniculus Carnofus cuti cohercns , nullo adipe inter - 
 je.Be, Adipofus nullus . So that in this Particular, our Pygmie is like to 
 a Man, and different from the Ape-kind. 
 
 Having feparated the Skin and Membrana Adipofa , which in our Sub- 
 ject was not very thick, it being emaciated by its illnefs, we come now 
 to the Mufclcs. But I faall referve my felf to treat of them in the My- 
 ology. Next under the Mufcles was the Peritoneum, a Common Mem- 
 brane, that lines all the infide of the Abdomen , and fends a common 
 outward Membrane to all the Vifcera contained therein, and fo fecures 
 their Situation. In this Membrane in Fpiiadrupeds there is in the Groin 
 of each fide, a Perforation, or rather a Procejfus, by which th t Seminal 
 Veffels pafs down to the Tcjles in the Scrotum, as is very plain in Dogs 
 and other Animals. But in Man, whofe Pofture is erect, ’tis otherwife. 
 For here thefe Veffels pafs between the two Coats, that make up this Mem- 
 brane, the Peritoneum 3 fo that the inward Coat, that reipecb che Cavity 
 of the Abdomen, is altogether entire, and continued, and ’tis only the 
 outward Coat that is protruded into this Procefs 3 and this for a very 
 good Reafon. For otherwife, a Man, whofe Pofture is creB, would 
 be conftantly liable to an Hernia , or a Rupture 3 which happens when 
 this inward Coat is protruded down likewife $ and if there be a defcent 
 of the Intefiines, ’tis then call’d Entero-cclc : If of the Omentum, Epiploo- 
 cele. In our Pygmie I obferved the Peritoneum, in this refpect, to be 
 
 (42) Memoirs fora Natural Hi (lory of Animals, p. 162 ,&c. Englifh Trauflation, (43) Apud Ger. 
 Blafi;, Anti. Animal, cap. 33. pag. top, < fee. ■ 
 
 formed 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 
 
 27 
 
 formed exactly as ’ds in Man 5 and to be entire, and not protruded • as 
 if Nature did delign it to go erect. In Apes and Monkeys ’tis otherwife. 
 So Blajius (44) oblerved in the Ape he differed, Procejfm Peritonei (faith 
 he) eodemmodo hie fe habet , ac in Cane . Datur & hie facilis via ftyh 
 ex ventre in Proceffum dictum mferendo. And the Bariftans have remarked 
 the fame in the Monkeys they difle&ed, which is a notable difference of 
 our Pygmies from the Ape-kind, and an agreement with the Humane. 
 Hereafter, whenever I mention Btapus, unlefs I fpecifie otherwife, be 
 pleafed to take notice, that I refer to this Quotation. 
 
 The Omentum or Caul in our Pygmie was very .thin and large, falling 
 over and covering moft parts of the Guts. ’T was fattened a’little to 
 the Peritoneum in the Left Side. Ic had but little Fat, and was tinged 
 in many places with a deep Yellow Colour, by the Bladder of the Gaff 
 as was likewife part of the Duodenum . It had numerous Blood- Vefie!?’ 
 and it’s adbrefion to the Stomach, Colon , and other Parts, as in . ’ 
 The Remarks the Parijians make upon the Epiploon or Omentum of the 
 Monkeys they differed, were different from our Subject. For thev tell 
 us, 1 hat the Epiploon rvaif different pom that of a Alan, in feveral things. 
 Fir ft, it was not fattened to the Colon in fo many places, having no con- 
 nexion with the left part of this Intejiine. Ours I found was fattened 
 juir as tis in Man. Secondly, It had another Ligature , whicp is not found 
 in Mm viz. t. the Mffc!e s of the Abdomen, by means of the Peritonaeum 
 which firmed a Ligament 4 which we have obferved in the Hind ^/'Canada. 
 Ours an acred co the Left fide : Drelincourt obferved it in aw Ape, to be 
 fattened to the Right Side. Both I believe to be accidental, asl have 
 frequently feen it in Humane Bodies. And in one Patient I found it 
 fixt o the Peritonaeum in the Groin, which gave him a great deal of Pain 
 and Trouble, efpecially when his Bowels were any thing extended with 
 Wind. Thirdly, The Pari flans fay. The Veffels of the Epiploon, which 
 in Alan proceed only from the Vena Porta, did nevertheless in one of our 
 Subjects come from the Cava, having there one of the Branches of the Hy- 
 pogattrica, which was united to the Branches of the Porta. In -our Animal 
 thefe Velfels came all from the Porta , or rather emptied t! dves into 
 it. But they observing it only in one Subjeft, and it being disferent in 
 all other Animals, it mutt be accidental. Fourthly, In fine, the whole 
 Epiploon was without Comparifon greater than it generally is in Man 5 be- 
 caufe that it did not only cover all the Intejlines, which is rarely feen in Man, 
 (whatever Galen fays ) but it even enveloped them underneath, as it docs in 
 feveral other Brutes 5 where it is frequently feen, that the Epiploon is lar- 
 ger than in Man, efpecially in Animals that do run, and leap with a great 
 deal of Agility : As if it were fo redoubled undfr the Intejlines to defend 
 them, with the rell of the Bowels , against the rude jolts which thefe Parts do 
 
 (44) Ger. Blafij Mifceltan. Anat. Homlnls Brutormnque variorum, Sec. in Oflavo, p. m, 253. 
 
 'E 2 
 
 receive 
 
28 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylveflris : Or, 
 
 receive in running. It is true , that the Membranes of the Epiploon wet v 
 entire and continued , ^ in Man, »<?* perforated like a Let, as they are 
 in the generality of Brutes. The Epiploon or Caul in our Pygmie was very 
 lame vetl have feen the fame frequently in Elumane Bodies ; but when 
 they are difeafed, ’tis often lefs, and wafted 5 fo that Galen sObfervation 
 may be true; But methinks the Keafon they give, why it mould be 
 large in Brutes, maybe doubted of; for it being fo tender a I art, it 
 would be in danger, upon thofe violent motions, of being broken, had 
 not Nature made it loo fe below, and free from any adhaehon ; and it 
 being fo, it cannot perform the Office they affign it. Drelincourt’ s Ac- 
 count of the Epiploon, as he obferved it in the Female Ape , I like better. 
 Epiploon macrum ( faith he) vajis turgidis involvens Intejlirra omnia, uj- 
 que-ad pubem , adh<erens Extremo Hypochondrio dextro , qua parte Colon fnb~ 
 Jlratnm jecoris litnhis. Idem adhairet ventricuh fundo Colo, ut in ho- 
 mine. And in the Male Ape he differed ’twas tinged yellow, as ours 
 was. 
 
 We (hall proceed now to the DuCtus Ali mentals , at Ieaft thofeparts of 
 it that are contain’d in the Abdomen, viz. the Stomach and Intejlines ; 
 which I make to be the true Characterise of an Animal, and a Proprium 
 quarto modo. For all Animals have thefe Parts ; and all that have thetir, 
 art Animals. . The Senfes, or fome of them, are wanting in a great 
 many Animals, and in fome we perceive none but that Dniverfal one , 
 Taffus, yet here we find a Ventricle and Intejlines. By thefe Parts ’tis* 
 that the Animal Kingdom is principally diftinguifh’d both from the Ve- 
 getable and Angelick • Vegetables , tis true, receive conftantly Nourifh- 
 ment, and without it, they perifh and decay 5 but ’tis in a far different 
 manner; ’tis not received into fuch an Organick. Body, where the Food 
 is prepared and digefted, and fo the Nutritive parts thereof dilpenfed 
 afterwards into all the Body, and the reft ejected, as Excrementitious\ 
 this is only to be met with in Animals, and in all of them. But yet I 
 find there are intermediate Species ■ of Beings between Vegetables and Ani- 
 mals, as the Zoophyta : the Hijlory of which I could extreamly. defire 
 might be given us ; and can’t but think that regularly in compiling a 
 Hijlory of Animals, one fhould commence from them ; and amongft 
 thefe, no doubt, but that there are feveral degrees of Perfection', till 
 we come to what might be properly called a n Animal. I have had no 
 Opportunity of obferving any of them, but only one ; wherein I could 
 perceive a fenfible Motion and Contraction of fome of the Parts, but 
 could not diftinguifh any thing like the Structure of any of the Parts 
 in an Animal, or the Organs that belong to them. An Accident difap- 
 pointed me of perfecting my Obfervations, otherwife I (hould have 
 communicated what I had difoovered. But am fenfible that there are 
 great Curiojities here to be met with, if diligently enquired into ; and 
 that they might be, was the occafion of this DigreJJlon. 
 
T be Anatomy of a C P Y 6 M 1 E. 
 
 *9 
 
 This Can alls Aliment alts therefore, or Jnductory Vejfel (as I call it, 
 for the Reafons I have often mentioned in my Anatomical Letturcs at 
 Chirurgeon sHall) is commonly diftingi fhed into three Parts $ The Guta, 
 the Ventricle , and Inteflines : The two latter do lie in the Cavity of the 
 Abdomen , the former, in the Thorax and Neck, 3 but being but one con- 
 tinued Can alis, I (hall treat of the whole here. 
 
 The Git la or Gullet , by (45) Tully (in that excellent Anatomical Le- 
 cture he gives us, where he is proving a Providence') is call’d Stomachus. 
 As ’tis alfo by Celfus, (46) fo likewife in A. Gellius , (47) and frequently 
 by Hippocrates. (48) And Arijiotle (49) and Galen (50) exprelly tell us, 
 that that Part between the Fauces and the Ventricle , which the Antients 
 called Oefophagus , after Arijiotle' s time, was wont to be call’d Stomachus , 
 tho’ now this word is more appropriated to the Ventricle it felf, which 
 Tully in the fame place calls Alvus. So true is that of Horace , 
 
 (51) Z)t Sylva foliis prenot mutantur in annos 
 
 Prima cadunt : it a verborum vetus interit at as. 
 
 However I (hall follow Horace's Rule, fince Cuftom now hath appro- ' 
 priated the word Stomach, to the Ventricle, efpecially our Englijh Tongue, 
 
 I (hall do fo too. 
 
 Mult a renafeentur, qua jam cecidere : cadcntque 
 Qua mne funt in honor e vocabtila : ft volet ujus .* 
 
 Quern penes arbitrium eff 0 & vis & norma loquendi. (52) 
 
 This Gula or Gullet is a Hollow Mufclc, and fitly enough compared to 
 a Funnel 5 where the Mouth , which may be thought a Part belonging to 
 it, being more capacious, firfi: receives the Food, and prepares it, by 
 chewing, and then forces it down into this Stem or Pipe, to convey it 
 to the Ventricle. I did not obferve, upon the Diffettion, any difference 
 of this Part in our Pygmie, from that of a Man. For as in a Man, 
 (and fo conformable too in other Circumftances ) it pa (Ted under the 
 lower Mufcle of the Diaphragm, which by that llant running of it’s flelhy 
 Fibres over it, may perform to it the Office of a Valve, and prevent the 
 Regurgitation of the Food that way. Which may be the more neceffary 
 - in our Subjett, becaufe being ufed to climb Trees, and in coming down, 
 to be prom Capite, it might be the more liable to this Accident. But for 
 the better preventing this, I find here, that the Pafiage of the Gula, a 
 little above where it empties it felf into the Ventricle, was ftraiter, and 
 
 (45) M. T. Cicero de Nat. De-rum, lib. 2. §. 54. p. m. 427; (46) Cornel. Celfus, de re Med. lib. 4. 
 cap. 1. (47) A.Gellij. Nott. Attic, lib. 17. cap. 11. (48) V'ld. Amt. Foefii Oeconom. Hip?, in verbo. 
 (49) Arid. Hifl. Anim. lib. 1. cap. 10. §. 108. p. in. 89. & pa {Jim alibi. (50) Galen de lock affetlir. 
 Jib. 5. cap. 5. p. m. 490. (51) Horace de Arte Poetic, verf. 60. (52) Horace. Ibid. v. 70. 
 
 the 
 
 
30 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvefiris : Of? 
 
 the inward Membrane here more rugous than in a Man $ fo that it Teemed 
 fomewhat Analogous to a Valve. Drelincourt defcribes it, in the Female 
 Ape he differed, thus. OrificHm ejus fupcrius , nulla Valvula claufum 5 
 fed interceptum duplici portione Diaphr agmai is car nos a, ab ejus tendinibus 
 oriundk. 
 
 The Ventricle or Stomach , as we fhall call this Part, in our Pygmie , as 
 to it’s Situation and Figure , exactly reprefented a Humane Stomach. 
 When inflated, from the entrance of the Gttla along the upper part to 
 the Pylorus, it meafured Two Inches and three quarters. Meafuring with 
 a Thread from the Pylorus along under the Fundus , up again to the 
 entrance of the Gula , I found it to be Fifteen Inches 5 in all , near 
 Eighteen Inches. The length of the Stomach in a flrait Line, was Six 
 Inches and an half 5 and it’s breadth in a (Irak Line, where broadeft, ' 
 near Four Inches. The Girth of the Stomach in the middle, was near 
 Twelve Inches. So that I thought the Stomach large, in Proportion 
 to the bulk of the Body. It "had numerous Blood-Veffels, fpreading 
 themfelves all over, as in a Mans ^ and I could plainly perceive the 
 Inofculations of large Trunks of the Coronary Branches, with thofe that 
 defcended from the upper Parts. 
 
 The Parijians obferved in their Monkeys , That the Ventricle did like- 
 rcif e differ fiom a Mans , it’s inferiour Orifice being very large and lorv 5 
 for it was not elevated fo high as the fuperiour , as it is in a Man. I did 
 not obferve this in our Pygmie. So Drelincourt tells us in the Female Ape , 
 Ventricnlus rugis interims nullis gaudet ; and fome other Particulars he 
 takes notice of. But there was nothing in ours, that I obferved, diffe- 
 rent from a Mans. 
 
 As to their Food , I find it very ditferent in the Ape-kind $ as in part 
 appears by what I have already mentioned of the Onrang Outang , the 
 Baris , the Bongo, See. So that I can’t but think, (like a Man) that they 
 are omnivorous . What chiefly our Pygmie affefted, when Wild, I was not. 
 informed of ^ after it was taken, and rhade tame, it would readily eat 
 any thing that was brought to the Table 5 and very orderly bring it’s 
 Plate thither, to receive what they would give him. Once it was made 
 'Drunk- with Punch, (and they are fond enough of ftrong Liquors) But 
 it was obferved, that after that time, it would never drink above one 
 Cup, and refufed the offer of more than what he found agreed with 
 him. Thus we fee Infiinct of Nature teaches Brutes Temperance 5 and 
 Intemperance is a Crime not only againfl: the Laws of Morality , but of 
 Nature too. 
 
 Jacobve 
 
3i 
 
 P he Anatomy of a P Y G Ad 1 h. 
 
 Jacobus Bontius (53) tells us, that the Bczoar-Jlone is bred in the Sto- 
 machs of Apes , as well as Goats, and he prefers it as the be ft. Porro 
 vidi (faith he) & Lapides Pa-zahar natos hi ventriculk Sint tor urn, qni 
 terete s funt & longitudinem digiti aliquando exccditnt.qui prajlantijjim om- 
 niitnt cenfentur. Pa-zahar , he tells us a little before, (ignifies in the 
 Perfian , contra venenum, whence may come the word Bezoar. Job. 
 Georg. Volchamerus (45) takes notice of one he had from Grimmius out 
 of the Baboon- kind, as big as a Wallnut. And in the Scholium cn that 
 Obfervation, Job. Bapt. Tavernier s (55) Travels are quoted, where he 
 prefers two Grains of this, before fix of the Goat-Bczoar. Tho’ Philip. 
 Baldteus , in his Defcription of Malabar and Cormandel , does efteem it 
 much cheaper. Cajper Batihinus hath wrote a diftinft Treatife of the 
 Bezoar-flone , to whom I refer my Reader 5 and (hall only farther ob- 
 ferve of it, that I think this Medicine ought not to be defpifed, becaufe 
 in Health a Man may take a large Quantity of it, without any Injury 3 
 for I have evidently feen in the greateft Weakness, moft Remarkable 
 EfFe<fts from it, and have had Succefs beyond expectation 3 it Supporting 
 the Spirits, and relieving them, where a more aCtive Medicine might 
 over-power them, and yet not have done that Service. 
 
 But this Stone in Goats and Monkeys is a Difeafe, and not Natural 3 as 
 well as the Stone in the Bladder or Kidneys of a Man. Bontius (56) 
 therefore obferving the good EfFeCts of the Bezoar-Jlones hied in thcie 
 Animals , argues with himfelf, why thofe in Men, which he finds lami- 
 nated in the fame manner, might not be of as great an Efficacy 5 and 
 upon Tryal, he allures us, that they are fo. Hoc certs compertum kabeo , 
 Lapidem in vef/ca horn inis repcrtum, urinam & fudores probe ciere, quod 
 tempore ingenth illius pcfiis , qua Anno 1624^ 1625. Ley dam, Patnam 
 meant & reliquas Holland',* Civitates.miferandum in modum vaflabat in pe- 
 nttrik Lapidis Bafaartici, nos exhibuife me mini, & Sudorificum {an fun di- 
 cere') melius & excellentius invenijfe , cum admixia i keriaca. ) aut Mat hu- 
 datio , cum Oleo Succini aut Juniperi guttis aliquot. 
 
 We come now to the Third Stage of the DuUus Aliment alis, the lute - 
 Sines ; which ferve for the feparating the Chyle from the F*ces, and fo 
 tranfmitting it into the Vafa Chylifera , or Vena I -able*, as they ate call d, 
 which conveys it into the Blood, for the recruiting the conftant wafte 
 that is made there, and repairing it’s lolfes 3 as alfo tor the Nouriftiment 
 and Augmentation of the Parts: And for the doing this, tis requifite 
 that the luteftines (hould be long 3 and they being fo, that they ffiould 
 be coy led and winding, that this Separation might be the better per- 
 forated, and fo we find the Guts in our Pygmie. For from the Pylorus 
 
 77;,; Xat fa Med. lib. 4. in Animadv. in Garcia cib Orto, cap. 45- p. m. 48. 
 (ii)Mffcell. 'cwriofa German. Decuria feamda annas fecund* An. ,8 /* p< 42 °' ^ } °' 
 
 Bapt. Tavern, lib. 2. Itin. indie, cap. 24. (jtf) Bontius ibid, in cap. 46. p. m. 48- ^ 
 
32 Orang-Outang five Ho mo Syive/lns : Qr, 
 
 to the Anus , they meafured Thirteen Feet arid three Inches, viz. from 
 the Pylorus to the 'Cecum or beginning of the Colon , was Nine Foot Ten 
 Inches 5 and the Colon and Retfum were Three Feet and Five Inches long. 
 The Cdcum here, or Appendicula vermiformis , was Four Inches and three 
 quarters long. So that the length of the Guts here, in proportion to 
 the length of the Body, is much the fame as ’tis in a Man. But in two 
 of the Sapajous differed by the Parifians, the whole Inteftines were but 
 Five Foot two Inches ; and in the other two. Monkeys, Eight Foot long. 
 So that herein our Pygmie more refembles a Man , than their Monkeys 
 did. 
 
 And as in the length, fo likewife in other Circumftances, the Inte- 
 rnes of our Pygmie were liker to thofe of a Man , than thofe of the 
 ‘ 'Monkey and Ape-kind are. For the Parifians tell us, that in their Mon- 
 keys , the Intejlines were air, 10 ft all of the fame bignefs , and that the 11 eon 
 was in proportion a great deal bigger , than in a Man. In our Subject we 
 found a fenfible difference. For the fmall Guts , which were much of a 
 bignefs, being a little extended, meafured in Compafs about Two Inches 
 and three quarters. The Colon was Three Inches and three quarters 
 about; and the Appendicula Verm i for mis (which was in our Pygmie as 
 ’tis in a Man , and is not to be met with in Apes and Monkeys ) was 
 about the bignefs of a Goofe-quill. It’s length I have mentioned before. 
 
 Into the Duodenum of our Pygmie , a little below the Pylorus , were 
 inferted the DuUus Communis of the Gall , and the Dutfus Pancreatic-us ; 
 they both emptying themfelves into the Gut at the fame Orifice as is 
 ufual in Man. And the fame is obferved likewife by Drelincourt in the 
 Male Ape he d effected, where he tells us, a Pyloro qui videtur fuggrunda 
 ejfe circular is & carnofa principio Ecphyfeos prdpofita , ad foramen ufque 
 infra eandem Ecphyf/n Commune Duchti Bilario & Vi irzungiano , prdcije 
 pollex efi Mathematicus ; ab illo antem for amine infra duplicem Ecphyfeos 
 tunicam ftilus gracillimus intrufus ett in predict am Veficule felled recurvz- 
 tatem , ntrfufque ab eodem Intefinali foramine idem flilus compulfus ell in 
 DuBum Wirzungianum. But the Parifians obferved in the Monkeys , that 
 the Jnfertion of the Dudtus Pancreaticus into the Intefiine , ( which in Man 
 is always near the Porus Bilarius ) was Two Inches dijlant therefrom. So 
 that in this Particular the Monkey does not fo much referable a Man, as 
 Apes and our Pygmie do. 
 
 The Convolutions and Windings of the fmall Guts in our Pygmie , 
 and their Situation, were much the fame, as in a Man : And they were 
 all plentifully irrigated with Blood-Vejfels. In the inward Coat of the 
 Intejlines I could obferve the Miliary Glands , deferibed by Dr. Willis ; 
 as alfo thofe larger clutters of Glands , mentioned by Job. Conrad. Peyerus. 
 The Colon I thought proportionably longer, than ’tis in a Man. It had 
 the fame Ligaments and Cells, and leaves of Fat hanging to it, as a Man’s 
 
 hath ; 
 
33 
 
 The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 
 
 hath 5 and the fituation, was the fame : but it being fo long, it had 
 more windings than ufually. The Pari fans obferved in their Monkeys, 
 that the Colon was not redoubled like an S. as in Man , being quite fir ait. 
 Drelincourt’s Ape was more like ours, for fpeaking of the Colon , he faith. 
 retorquetur varii antequam producat Reruns $ cellnlas habet ut in Hontine. 
 For the length of the Colon in the Moneys differed by the Parifians,wAs 
 but thirteen Inches 5 and an Inch in Diameter 5 whereas, the Colon of 
 our Pygmie with the Rettum, was three.Foot five Inches, as 1 have men- 
 tioned 5 and therefore liker to a Man’s , and requiring thefe convoluti- 
 ons the more. 
 
 In a Man the Intejiincs are commonly diftinguifhed into Intejlina Te- 
 nuia and Cra/fa : The Tenuia are fubdivided into the Duodenum, Jejunum, 
 and lleon 5 Th Cra/fa, into the Cecum, Colon and Reftum : and the C&- 
 eum commonly is reputed that Appendicula Vcrmiformis , which is placed 
 at the beginning of the Colon, where the lleon empties it felf into it. 
 Now this Part in a Man, being fo fmall ; and being obferved never to 
 contain any Excrement $ I can’t think, that it deferves the Name of an 
 Intejline, much Iefs to be reputed one of the Cra/fa. ’Tis true , in 
 Brutes, this part is often found to be very large and capacious $ and to 
 be filled with faces $ and in fuch, it may be juftly efteemed an Intejline. 
 As in a Rabit, ’tis very long and hath a Cochlear Valve * fo in an Ofiridge, 
 there are two C<ecums 3 each a yard long, with a like Valve. But in 
 Man, ’tis far different. Many therefore do not think this Proce/Jhs Fer- 
 mi for »/ is , to be the Csecum • but rather take for is, that bunching out of 
 the beginning of the Colony which is projefted beyond the entrance of 
 th z lleon $ which in the Common Ape and Monkey is more, than in a 
 Man. However, I think it . not enough,as to make it a di ft in ft Intejline \ 
 and the number of the Intefiines in a Man^ .ought to be made fewer. 
 
 Our Pygmie therefore having this Proceffus Vcrmiformis in all Circujn- 
 ftances, fo like to that in a Man ; and Monkeys and ^e/having nothing 
 like it : it is a remarkable difference of our Subjeft from them, an.d an 
 agreement to the Strufture of a Humane Body. So the Pari fans ceil us 
 in their Monkeys, the Caecum had no Vermiform Appendix. So in tjhe Ape 
 difTefted by Blafius, he faith , ProceJ/us Vcrmiformis in topnm hie d c/rd era - 
 tur. And fo Drclin court, C<ecum caret Epiphyfi Vermiform/, qitalem homi- 
 nes habent. We will . fee therefore, what kind of Cacxm’t is, that they 
 deferibe in the Monkeys and Apes. 
 
 The Parif/ans tell us , in the Diffeftion of their I donkeys 5 That the 
 Caecum was very large, containing two Inches and half’ in length $ and an 
 Inch Diameter- at the beginning : it went pointing, an. f. was fortified by three 
 Ligaments , like as the Colon is in Man 5 there to f trm little Cells 5 this 
 Conformation is wholly different from that of a Mans C Jaccum. ’Tis true, ’tis 
 more projected, than in a Man , So Blafius in his . £pc , makes it jutting 
 
 F ~ out 
 
out beyond the Infettion of 
 
 torum flatium. . And Dre *cM t hat ’tis only a part of it, 
 
 it hath thofc Ligw **££ j^* as Blafus more truly calls it Rrincipium 
 and not a diftintt Inteltin , , ' . ry exa &. and in another 
 
 Coll He hath given a figure of t ^ £ ? G \ rath er Valves ; 
 
 figure he reprefen ts ne av Q e f cr iption^ as ’tis faultily printed 3 fo 
 
 “p. “ d teeforedo °- 
 
 mit it. 
 
 But what is different from a Max, as alfo from the \ 
 
 too or any other Animal 1 yet know of; is a fort of Valve I obtemd 
 at the other Extream of the Colon in our Pygmie, where it paffes into the 
 Return. For the turn of the Colon here, is very (hort j and m t e m- 
 fide I obferved a Membranous Extenfion like a J alve, , an Inch in length, 
 which divided the Cavity half way. The Return did not much differ 
 from the Colon in the magnitude of if sfiihla, but was much the fame; 
 and in other refpe&s, as ’tis in a Man. 
 
 This great length of the Inteftines in our Vygmie was orderly colliga- 
 ted and fattened w the Mefenterie , which kept them in a djie fimaaon ; 
 and fo, as to make in them, feveral windings or convolutions, a 
 hereby they might the better make a diftribution of the Chyle , an ^ “j 
 whole was, as ’tis in a Man. But I obferved here, the ^^ es of t ^ 
 Mefenterie , to be more loofiy joyned together, than ufi 
 moving them by my fingers, I found th e blood which were fatten- 
 
 ed to the upper Membrane , would eafily (hove over thofe, 
 in the under Membrane of th e Mefenterie ; and run on either fide of one 
 another, as I would draw them. I have fometimes leen the lame in u- 
 mane Bodies. 
 
 The Mefaraic Vejfels here , were very numerous ; as they approach 
 the Inteftines they form feveral Arches , whereby they communicate 
 with one another ; and from thefe Arches, they fend out numerous 
 Branches to the Inteftinesof each fide, which runclafping them ; a ter- 
 wards they fubdivide, and inofculate with one another in infinite R amn- 
 li : fo that by injecting thefe Vejfels with Mercury , they appeared fo nu- 
 merous; as almoft wholly to cover the Trunk of the 1 ntejtines . And 
 the fame is in Man. 
 
 I have likewife feen,by injecting the MefenterickVefels ; that the Mer- 
 cury has paffed into the Lymphtedutts ; and fo into the Vena ^ or _ Raja La- 
 £fea. Which is a great contrivance of Nature. For the Motion of all 
 fluids being Bnlfion, without this advantage, part of thet/y/c, mul ne- 
 ceffarily ftagnate in feme of the VefTels ; till a frelh diftribution o ye 
 comes; to protrude it on ; and fo it would be apt to coagulate an 
 
The Anatomy of a T ¥ G Ad 1 E. 
 
 35 
 
 caufe Obftru&ions. But by the Lympha thus palling into them 5 the 
 Chyle is Hill forced forwards, and the Veffels waflied clean of it 5 and 
 being thus often moiftened, they are preferved from becoming over dry, 
 or clofed or obftfu&ed. So Provident therefore is Nature , that in the 
 whole Via lattea , not only in the Mefenterie 3 but into the Reccptaculum 
 Chyliy and D net us Thoracicus likewife 3 abundance of Lymph£dutts are 
 emptied. Which gives us one good iAeafon 3 that Nature does not a£t 
 in vain, in making fuch a reparation of a Liquor from the Mafs of Blood 3 
 which is fo foon to be return’d to it again 3 fince hereby (he performs 
 fo great an Office. 
 
 In the Mefenterie of our Pygmie I obferved feveral fmall Glands Scat- 
 tered up and down, as in a Man 3 but not fo regularly amaffed together 
 in the middle 3 as the Pancreas Afellij is in Brutes . And Drelincourt ob- 
 ferved much the fame in the Male Ape. Glandules ad radicem Mefenterijy 
 & pajjim in amhitn, numcrofe & plan£y magnitudinem LentuleSy Jed Ova- 
 les. Anafiomofes fiequentifiima Venarum cum Vents & Arteriarum cunt 
 Arterirs in univerfo Mefenterij circulo. And as that part of the Mefenterie 
 which fallens the Colon is call’d Mefocolon 3 fo for the fame reafon, that 
 Hip of it reprefented in our figure, that runs down to the Proceffus vermi- 
 formky may be call’d the Mefo-cacwn. 
 
 We fhall next proceed to the Livery in which part our Pygmie very 
 remarkably imitated a Man, more than our common Monkeys or Apes do. 
 For the Liver here was not divided into Lobes as it is \n Brute s-Jout intire 
 as it is in a Man. It had the fame Shape 3 it’s fituation in the body was 
 the fame 3 and it’s Colour, and Ligaments, the fame. It meafured in 
 it’s greatell length about five Inches and an half 3 where broadefl , ’twas 
 about three Inches 3 and about an Inch and three quarters in thicknefs. 
 Towards the Diaphragm ’twas convex : it’s under part was Concave^ where 
 it receives and emits the Velfels, having a little Lobe here, as ’tis in a 
 Man. 
 
 The Parifians remark in the Monkeys they dilfe&ed, that the Liver was 
 very different from the Liver of a Man , having five Lobes as in a Dog 3 
 viz. two on the right fide 3 and two on the left 3 and a fifth laid upon the 
 right part of the body of the Vertebra. This l a si was dividedy making as it 
 were two leaves. So Drelincourt in the Male Ape obferves,jf ecoris Lobi duo 
 juxta umbilicalem venam, quorum fecundo incuneata erat veficula fill/s, duo 
 alij ventriculum ampleUebantury cum lobulo quint 0 fe infer ente in fiat him 
 ventriculi intra orificium utrumque. So likewife in the Female Ape he tells 
 US, Jecur opplet regionem Epigaflricam quintuplici lobo, unofexto minima op- 
 plens cavitatem lunarem ventriculi. But Blafius in the Ape he differed 
 faith , Epar cum humano mmme, optime cum Canino convenity manifefiif- 
 fime in lobos VII divifum , tant£ magniiudinis ut etiam utrumque Bypochon- 
 J F 2 drium 
 
3 6 Orang-Outang- five Homo Sylvejlris .• Or, 
 
 drium occupet. Vef alius ( 57 O therefore is in the right, where he faith, 
 
 e i2 ini Dmiomrn Profejforesde Jecorrs forma, ac pennhsfeufbm (quo, 
 7&Z Grceci vacant) commentator-, e Camtm potius, & ft mi arum tfekfu op 
 nibus. , qu'am homimni didicer mU Humamm emm Jecur m fibras Porcini 
 acmnltb adhuc minus Canini Jecorismodo, non difeinditur. • And that he 
 hints here at Galen,- is plain, frem what he-expreffes in his Epiftie ad 
 Joachim Roelants, (*8) where he farther enlarges upon 'it And Galen 
 (<q) himfelf tells us, that Hemophilus was of this Opinion. So Iheophilus 
 Protofbatarius ( 6 o) faith, that the Liver is divided into four Lobes $ and 
 gives us there a diftinft Name for each. Ariflotlc, (6 1) tis certain was 
 much more in the right, where he faith, goj-fixov y V& ™ tx ai^anra 
 facer. • £o /LMiov TO/So£iM. Retmdum Jecur ho minis efl, ac fimile bubulc,. For 
 the Liver of a Bullock,, like a .Man’s is entire * and not divided into 
 Lobes. However Francifcus Patens (62) in his Apology , having named 
 feveral Phyficians and Chirargians, that were with him at the opening 
 di-Charles the Ninth, Duke of Savoy, faith, hi omnes per Jovem mihipoj- 
 fmt effe Tefies , quod obferv at it m ell Epar habuijfe quatnor pinnalas. Jaco- 
 bus Sylvius (69) likewife juftifies Galen, againft Vef alius ; and tells us, 
 §tnin & Hippocrates Lobos Epatis humani quinque connnmerat libro Juo de 
 cl Jib us. Rufus autem quatnor vel quinque. But Renatus Henerus (64) hath 
 anfwered Sylvius as to this matter ^ .and there needs no farther dilpute a- 
 bout.it, if one will but believe his own Eyes, he may fully fatisfie him- 
 felf, that, in an Humane Liver, there are none of thofe Lobes, but that 
 ’tis one entire Body ^ as it was alio in our Pygmie . But in Apes and 
 Monkeys the Liver is divided into Lobes. 
 
 The great stfe of the Liver is for to make a feparation ot the G all 
 from the Mafs of Blood. We will therefore here examine the Biliary 
 Veffels 5 nor do I find them any thing different from thofe in a Man j 
 only the Bladder of Gall here in our Pygmie feemed longer, being four 
 Inches in length.. It’s adhxfion.to the Liver was not fo much as it is in 
 a Man - 0 for at the fundus or end, it juts beyond the Liver about half an 
 Inch. For about three quarters of an Inch, it is more clofely joyned to 
 the Livers, afterwards it is fattened to.it only by a Membrane, as is alfo 
 the Duftus Cyflicus. So that the Veficafellea when inflated with wind, 
 feemed more to reprefent an Inteftinc by it’s anfraftus and length , than 
 the ufual ttiape of the Bladder of Galls, which commonly is more belly- 
 ing out. 
 
 The Parifians obfer.ved in their Monkeys, that thtB ladder teas fajtened to the 
 jirji of the two Lobes which were on the right fide. That it was an Inch long,and 
 
 (57) Vefalijde fabric* corporif humani, lib. 5. cap. 7. p.m.d 1 9. (58) Andr-Vefali j EpiSolafle.y.m.S 1. 
 (59) Galen, de Anat. Adminijlrat. iib.d.cap.8. (60) Xheophihu de Corpora humani fabric*, lib. .2. cap. ; 
 (61) Arif. Hift. Animal, lib. 1. cap.17.p- m. 595 - A 2 ) Franc.Putei Apologia pro Galena mAnatomicu 
 contra Andr.Vefalium, lib. 5. p. m. 1 53. (6f) Fafani cujufdam Calumniarum in Hipp. Galenique rem A- 
 
 mat. depulfio. per Jac. Sylvium. vid. Depulf. 26. p. m. 150. (64) Renat. Hentm adverfus Jacobi Sylvtj 
 
 Dcpulfwnum Anat. C alumni as pro Andrea Vefalio Apologia, p.m. 55.- 
 
T he Anatomy of a ‘PYG M I E. 
 
 half an inch broad ; it had a great DucUlS, which ivas ini mediately inferted 
 underneath the Pylorus. This Ductus received three others , which injlead 
 of that , which in Man is jingle , and which is called Hepaticus; thefe three 
 Du&us’-r had- their Branches dijperfed life Roots into all the Lobes of the Li «- 
 ver, fo that the first had four roots , viz. one in each of the three right Lobes, 
 and one in the fir ft of the left t, the fecond and third Ductus had both their 
 roots in the fecond of the left Lobes , thefe branches did not run under the 
 Tunicle of the Liver , fo that they were apparent , and not hid in the Paren- 
 chyma* ns tfjcy generally are. But in our Subjed the diftribution of the 
 Duitus Hepaticus was altogether the fame as it is in Man. In the Male 
 Ape, Drelincourt deferibing the Bladder of Gall , faith, Vefaila fellea longa 
 I'pollicibus a fundo ad cerviccm, ubi recurvitatem habet maxim am, dims- 
 d/ati h<cret merfafubfianti<e Jecoris. 
 
 The Dailies Hepaticus in our Pygmie iffuecl out of the Liver With two 
 branches ^ one arifing from the right, the other frbm the left part of the 
 Liver ^ and after a Ihort fpace, joined into one Trunk $ and that, after 
 a little way, joyning with the Duttus Cyfticus, do form the Duitus Com- 
 munis, which empties it felf into the Duodenum a little below the Pylorus, 
 at the fame Orifice with the Dutlus Pancreaticus, exa&ly as ’tis in Man , 
 as I have mentioned. 
 
 At the Simons part of the Liver I obferved the Vena Porta to enter, as 
 likewife the Epalic Arteries and Nerves. And here in the Membrane about 
 thefe Veflels , I obferved a pretty large whitifh Gland. The Vena 
 ZJmbilicalis entered the Liver at the fijfure. It feemed large, but I found 
 it’s fibula or pipe was doled. The Vena Cava iffued out of the Liver at 
 theOwye.v part, where ’twas joyned to the Diaphragm. 
 
 In the Spleen of our Pygmie I did not obferve any thing extraordinary, 
 or different from a Humane Spleen. It was of a lead Colour, and of the 
 fhape reprefented in our figure ’twas fattened by Membranes to the Peri - 
 tOn&um\ and by th e Omentum and Vafabrcvia to the Stomach fo that upon 
 inflating the Stomach , the Spleen would be brought to lye clofe on 
 the Stomach, as if it was fattened immediately there. The Spleen here 
 was twolnehes and an half long 5 and one Inch and a quarter broadband 
 feated as ufually in the left Hypochondre under the Bajlard Ribs. The Ra- 
 mus Splenicus was very remarkable, fending it’s Trunk along the Pancreas , 
 as in Man, and having numerous branches near the Spleen. 
 
 The Parifians tell US, that in their Monkeys the Spleen was feated along 
 the Ventricle as in Man t, but it’ s figure was different , in one of our Subjects 
 being made as the Heart is reprefented in Blazonry y it’s Balls containing an' 
 Inch. They give a figure of it, but nothing like that of ours, which 
 more reprefented the figure of an Humane Spleen 5 tho’ in Man it’s figure is 
 often obferved very different. Blafius in the Ape he dilfetted, obferves 
 
j 8 Orang-Outang Jive Homo S y he fir is : 
 
 Or, 
 
 ttathTspleen Triangular* figure Z&w aJ^dum reftettu corporis, 
 
 -oloris uicrtcanti, have equidom moUequc yalde corpus, aft extermsmtem 
 % wa/ex Mai* vttrik confirm, adeo ut atmicomkmcruttsGlmddk 
 MaZL lieuk aummerare vcUc, tali in ■ fahjeSo fundaments dt- 
 3 t nofeat. Ex Ranio Splenica mnterofos eofquetufignc, Vcntncdo 
 Imeddat ramus, magmtttdimm & figurant externals Fig. 3 . Tab. XL ex- 
 hibet But his figure of the Spleen was nothing like to that of ours. For 
 I dtd not obfme thofe inequalities in the foperfice which he reprefcnts 
 in his to exhibit the conglomerate Gland,. Tis true having .njefted 
 the Spleen of our Pygmlc, the Mercury filling the c Mated body of the 
 Spleen, did make an appearance on the furface fomewhat like thofe ine- 
 qualities in his figure. But Frederic, de Rufih (6 5) is very pofittve, tha 
 neither thofe Glands, nor Cell, mentioned by Malptghm, are to be met 
 with in a Humane Spleen : thrf he grants, that they are .11 the Spleen o( 
 Brutes. Drelincourt in the Female Ape faith, Lien Scdemm figure refert, 
 cabaret Rent finiftro & liber ell 'a Diaphragmate. And in the Male Ape 
 he obferves, Lien triangularis IS crajftor epuam in faemina, 1 ancreas ex- 
 
 cipiens. 
 
 % 
 
 We (hall therefore now proceed to the P ancreas, which in our Pyg- 
 mie was fituated, juft as it is in a Humane Body ; lying under the Sto- 
 much, tranfverfe to the Spine.from the Spleen towards the Liver. It vvas 
 about two Inches long, about half an Inch broad of a white yellow.lh 
 Colour 3 it's furface uneven, being made up of abundance of Glands 3 
 it’s Secretory Duti emptied it felf into the Duodenum, juft where the Du- 
 £liis Communis of the Gull doth, as I have mentioned, before. 
 
 The Par'/ fans in their Monkeys obferved, that the Pancreas had only it’s 
 fionrt, which made it to refemble that of Man 3 it’s connexion, and infer - 
 iton being wholly particular. For it was Jlrongly fajlened to the Spleen 3 and 
 theinfertion of it’s Du ft US into the Inteftine ( which in Man is always near 
 the Porus Bilarius) was two Inches dijlant therefrom. Blaftus in his Ape 
 deferibes it thus 3 Pancreas ventriculo Jubftratum, folida admodum fubjlan- 
 ti£ eft, »cc adeo molle , quam in Canibus aliifque Animalibus notatnr. Lon - 
 gift# it id cm infgniter , all latitudinis ejus , qtunc minimi digits latztudini 
 refbondeat. He takes no notice here, how the Dull us Pancreaticus was infer- 
 ted 3 which Drelincourt tells us in the Female Ape was eight lines above 
 the Porus Bilarius. Pancreas connatum Lienali Caud £ , & extremo Reni 
 finiftro. Ejus dull us infer! tur 0U0 lineis fupra Porum Bilarium , . contra, ac 
 Canibus , fubfternitur immediate Ventriculo, & fupcrjlerniiur brevi Inteftino. 
 Tho’ in the Male Ape lie tells us, ’tis inferred into the Duodenum at the 
 fame Orifice with the Dud of the Gall 3 as I have already mentioned and 
 quoted before. 
 
 (6$) Epifiola Anatomic* Problematica quart*. 
 
 The 
 
a a 
 
 The Anatomy of a *P ¥ G M l B. 39 
 
 The GlanduU Resales in our Pygmie were very large , and placed a 
 little above the Kidnies as they are in Man. That on the right fide , 
 was of a triangular $ that on the left of an oblong figure. They were 
 about three quarters of an Inch long: and almoft half an Inch broad. 
 They had the fame Veffels, as there are in a Man. 
 
 The Parifians in their Monkeys , obferve that the Gland called Capfula 
 Atrabilaria, was very vifible , by reafon that the ICidney tvas without fat. This 
 Gland was white , and the Kidney of a bright red 5 it's figure was triangu- 
 lar. Blajius in his Ape tells us, Glandula Renalis triangularis fere figure 
 eft, notabilis v aide pro ratione Corporis, and gives us a figure of it, which 
 was nothing like ours. What Drelincourt remarks in the Male Ape, is. 
 Capful <e Atrabilario triplicem Scrobiculum habent , quorum liquor exprefus lin- 
 guam non it a confiringit , uti in Capfulis fosmineis . And in the Female Ape 
 he tells us, Ren Succenturiatus finifier ab Emulgente venam habet 5 idem 
 major Dextro. This I obferved in our Pygmie * but he faith nothing far- 
 ther here of their Liquor , nor did I tafte it in ours. 
 
 We (hall now proceed to the Kidneys. In our Pygmie I did obierve 
 very little or no fat in the common or outward Membrane , ufually called 
 Adi p of a : Drelincourt obferved the fame, nullus hie Adeps in Tunica com- 
 muni vel propriH , as he tells us of his Ape. The Kidneys of our Pygmie 
 were two Inches and a quarter long, an Inch and an half broad 5 and 
 about an Inch in depth. They had not altogether fo large a Sinus at the 
 Entrance of the Emulgent Veffels, as there is in a Man s , and the whole 
 appeared fomewhat rounder 5 but their fituation was the fame, as were 
 likewife the Emulgents. Having divided the right Kidney length-ways, 
 I obferved the Cortical or Glandulous Part to appear like a dininct Suu- 
 ftance, being a of tawny or yellowifh colour and different from the In- 
 ward or Tubulary Part * which was more entire and compared together, 
 than in a Mans 5 and was of a red colour, by means of the blood veffels 
 which run between the Tubuli TJrinarij or Secretory Dulls, which make up 
 this part of the Kidneys. Which Veffels when inflamed and over- 
 extended, by making a Compreffion on thefe Tubuli Urinarij , may caufe 
 a Suppreffion of Urine 5 in which cafe Phlebotomy or Bleeding is very ne- 
 ceffary. And without doubt was the Caufe of the Succefs River jus (66 j 
 met with in a Patient, who had a Suppreffion of Urine for three days 5 
 for upon bleeding freely, he was prefently relieved, and in a ihort time 
 rendered a large quantity of Urine. In this Tubulary Part of a Humane 
 Kidney I always obferve thefe Blood Veffels : but here ufually the Cortical 
 or Glandulous Part makes a deeper defeent between the heads of this 
 Tubulary , and divides it into feveral Bodies 5 and as many of them as ap- 
 pear , fo many leffer Kidneys may be reckoned to make up the Body ot 
 each Kidney . In Infants -the Kidney externally appears more divided 
 
 (66) River)) Obferv. Med. Cent.i.Obf. 1 . 
 
 than 
 
40 Orang-Outang Jive Homo Syhejiris : Or, 
 
 than in Adult Perfons 5 but moft remarkably they are fo in a Bear the 
 Porpois ana an 0 (lrich h where there are abundance ofdiftm Qt.jmaU Kid- 
 neys amaffed together to make up each. 
 
 The Pari funs in the Kidneys of their Monkeys obferve that they were 
 round and flat 3 their fituation was more unequal , than in a Man .5 the right 
 being much lower than the left , viz. half it’s bignefs. Drehncourt m the 
 Female Ape remarks, Renes globofi, dexter intra Hypochgndrium. mcumbit 
 Co flee 11. & fa. Sinifler locum habet intra Coflam ulti mam. Altitudo Rents 
 dim} dice uncire. Renalium venarum dextra longe elatior finifira. Rene 
 aperto Cam is diferimen tit in homine , exterior quidem nigricans Vinek quatu- 
 or crajjk , interior albicans linek duabus . 
 
 The Pelvk of the Kidney in our Pygmie was as tis ufualiy in a Man 3 
 and the Ureters had nothing remarkably different in their Stiucture, from 
 the common make. They were .about. the bignefs of a Wheat draw 3 
 and were inferted into the neck of the tiladder , as represented in our 
 figure 3 rather Somewhat nearer the- neck, than in an Humane Bladder. 
 
 The Parifians and Blafius have no remarks upon the Vreters. Drelin- 
 court in the Male Ape faith, Vre teres fupra Pfoas Mufculo & Iliaco , atque 
 fubtus vafis Spermatids , quibus decuffatlm fubjlrati funt etiamquibus vafcula 
 admittunf fife refleftunt in Hypogajiricam , dccuffantcs ramos Iliacos & E- 
 jaculatorios. ” And in the Female , Vreterk expanfiones arcuatlm rcflex£ ut 
 in homine. Fa fa habent fttpern'e a Rcnalibus , in feme a Mufiulk. 
 
 The Bladder of Urine in our Pygmie was of an Oblong figure,, not fo 
 globous as commonly in Man , for being moderately blown up it mea- 
 sured four Inches in length 3 and two Inches and halt in breadth. In o- 
 ther Circumftances ’twas agreeable enough with an Humane Bladder. 
 
 The Parifians tell US, that in the Female Monkey , the Neck of the 
 Bladder had it’s hole otherwife than in Women , being very far in the Neck of 
 the Matrix, viz. towards the middle , at the place where it's roughnefs began , 
 which were fien only towards the Extremity of the Ductus, near the inteinal 
 Orifice. Blafius faith nothing of it in his Ape^ and all that Drelincourt 
 tells us is, Vefica Perilon£o fufpcnfi ut in aliis Brutk. 
 
 Before we proceed to the Parts of Generation (which remain befides 
 to be here deferibed) we fhafl a little take notice of thofe large Can a les of 
 the Blood , the Arteria Aorta and the Fena Cava , and the Rivulets they e* 
 mit or do receive 3 all which I find in our Pygmie to be juft the fame, as 
 they are in a Man. For from the Aorta arifes here, the Arteria CMiaca 3 
 the Arteria Mefinterica fuperior 3 then the Emulgent Arteries 3 below them, 
 the Spermatick Arteries 3 then the Arteria Mefinterica inferior 3 then the 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y 6 M I E. q,i 
 
 Trunks divides into the Iliac ' Branches. So the Vena Cava too in our Pyg 
 me exactly imitated that in a Man. 
 
 How the Structure of thefe Vejfels are in Monkey s, the Parifians do not 
 tell us, and their figure is very imperfed 5 as is likewife that in Blafius , 
 which feems altogether fictitious. What he writes, is this j Arteria magna 
 circa Renem dextrum fuccumbit Vena Cava, & nbi Jliacos Ramos conflituU 
 eandetn fupergreditur 5 contra ac in Homine , Cane , aliifque animalibus fieri 
 ■reper/mus, ubi finifira occupat, hinc a finifira ad dextram progreditur fupra 
 Arteriam. So Drelincourt tells us in the Male Ape, Aorta defeendens mox 
 atque bifurcatur equitat, (S’ adfeendenti Cava incumbit. 
 
 We come now to the Parts of Generation $ and (hall begin with the 
 Vafia Pr&parantia j The Arteries and Veins. The Spermatic Arteries in our 
 Pygmie do both arife out of the Trunk of the Aorta , a little below the 
 Emulgent Arteries , as in our figure $ and after having ran a little way, they 
 meet with the Spermatic Vein ^ and are both included in a common Cap- 
 fula , and fo do defeend to the Tefles. Thefe Arteries do carry the blood 
 to the Tefies , from whence the Semen is afterwards feparated 5 the refi- 
 due of the Blood is return’d from the Tefies by the Spermatic Veins 4 
 whereof that on the right fide enters into the Trunk of the Vena Cava , a 
 little below the right Emulgent Vein } and that of the left, is emptied 
 into the left Emulgent Vein , juft all one as it is in a Humane Body. Ha- 
 ving injeded the Spermatic Vein with Mercury , it difeovered abundance 
 ofVeflels, running waving; which othervvife did not appear: and a 
 great many of them were extreamly fine and final!. 
 
 The Parifians give no defeription of the Spermatic Vejfels in their Men- 
 keys 5 and in their figure the left Spermatic Vein is omitted, or left out< 
 Thomas Bartholine (67) in his Anatomy of a Mamomet (which he de- 
 scribes, as not having a Tail 5 and therefore it muft be of the ^e-kind, 
 and not a Cercopithecus , or a Monkey , as he calls it) in his figure of thefe 
 parts, reprefents the left Spermatic Vein , emptying it felf into the left 
 Emulgent , as it is in our Creature. Blafius therefore in the account of 
 the Ape he differed, muft be miftaken 5 both in his figure and defeription 
 too i for in the former, he reprefents the left Spermatic Vein running in- 
 to the Trunk of th eCava-j and juftifies it in the latter $ in telling us, 
 Vafa Spermatica utroque latere ex Trunco Cavee & Aorta; oriuntur , & quidem 
 altiori loco ea qua: font lateris dextri , inferiorc qu£ finifiri. But Drelincourt 
 certainly is more in the right, who informs us, that in the Male Ape he 
 differed. Vena Spermatica dextra crajfa , & ab interiori trunco Cav£ adfeen- 
 dentis pollice infra Emufgentem finifiram enafeitur , furculofque emittit fifi~ 
 fir os in Membranas vicinas. Arteria Spermatica dextra a trunco s interiori 
 
 ( 67 ) Than. Bar tbs tin. Alfa Medics <(2 Philof. Mafnienf. an. 16 jx Otf.% 5 . 
 
 G 
 
 Jkrt* 
 
^2 Orang-Outang fiv e Homo Sylvefiris : Qr, 
 
 Aorta pauTo infra, Emulgentem Jiniflram enafceHsfub Ven A a Emulgente inter- 
 crucial Cavan, afccndentem , qua fuperinequitat , & conjungitur Vena Conjo- 
 ciali eo pracis) loci ubi Vena inferitur fuum in truncum. Sinijlra Vena bper- 
 matica inferiturin Emulgente,. n juxta truncum Cava , & confocialem Arten- 
 amadmittit Co praciseloci, in quo enafcitur dextra. So in the Female Ape. 
 he faith, Spermatica Vena Jiniflra ab Emulgente Jiniflr a, dextra s TCiunci 
 parte anteriore, pollice infra Emulgentem Jiniflram. 
 
 We come now to defcribe the Tefles, which in our Pygmie were not 
 contained in a pendulous Scrotum , as they are in Alan , but more contract- 
 ed and purfed up by the outward Skin, nearer to the Os Pubis, and were 
 feated by the fides of the Penis , without the Os Pubis , and I obferved 
 them bunching out there , before the Diffe&ion ; fo that it feemed to 
 want a Scrotum - 0 or at lead the Skin which inclofed them , was not fo di- 
 lated, as to hang down like a Cod 5 but contracted them up nearer to the 
 Body of the Penis 5 which to me feems a wife Contrivance of Nature. 
 For hereby thefe Parts are lefs expofed to the injuries, they might other- 
 wife receive in climbing Trees, or other accidents in the Woods. How- 
 ever, the outward Skin here that inclofes them , performs altogether the 
 office of a Scrotum. And if I miftake not, I obferved that Sepimentum, 
 as in a Humane Scrotum , which is made by a defcent of a Membrane there,- 
 which divides each Teflicle from one another. 
 
 But whether the Tefles being thus clofely purfed up to the Body, might 
 contribute to that great falacioufnefs this Species of Animals are noted for, 
 
 I will not determine : Tho’ ’tisfaid, that thefe Animals , that have their 
 Tefltides contained within the Body, are more inclined to it, than others. 
 That the whole Ape- kind is extreamly given to Venery , appears by infi- 
 nite Stories related of them. And not only fo, but different from other 
 Brutes, they covet not only their own Species , but to an Excefs are in- 
 clined and follicitous to thofe of a different , and are moft amorous of 
 fair Women. Befides what I have already mentioned , Gabriel Clauderus 
 (68) tells us of an Ape, which grew fo amorous of one of the Maids of 
 Honour , who was a celebrated Beauty, that no Chains, nor Confinement, . 
 nor Beating, could keep him within Bounds 5 fo that the Lady was for- 
 ced to petition to have him banifhed the Court. But that Story of Cafla - 
 nenda in his Annals of Portugal (if true) is very remarkable ; of a Wo- 
 man who had two Children by an Ape. I {hall give it in Latin , as ’tis 
 related by Licetus 5 and ’tis quoted too by Anton. Dettflngius (69) and 
 others. 
 
 In banc Sententiam faciunt (faith Fort. Licetus (70) ) qua Caflanenda 
 retulit in Annalibus Luiitaniac de filiis ex muliere , ac Jimio natis , mulierem 
 
 (68) MifceU.Curiofd German. Decur. 2. Ann. 5. Obf. 187. (69) Ant.Deufingi) Fapicul.Di_tJertat.feletl.de 
 Rationed Loquela Brutmm, p. m. 1 96. (70) Fortun. Licetus de Monftrorum C'<t«j'/j-,Iib.2.cap.68.p.rn.2 17. 
 
 nempe 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G Ad l E. 
 
 43 
 
 nempe ob quoddam crimen in infulam defertam navi deportatam , qttum ibi 
 expofitafuiffet , earn ft mi or urn, quibus fertilk locus er at, agmen circumfletijjb 
 fremebundum f/ipervenijfe unum grandiorem , cni reliqui loco cejferint : 
 hunc midi er cm blandi manu captam in antrum ingens abduxijfe , eiqite cum 
 ipfum turn ceteros copiam pomorum , nucum , radicumque variarum appofuijfei 
 & nutn ut vefceretnr invitajfe 5 tandem s ferh coattam ad Jluprnm 5 f acinus 
 hoc multk diebus continuatum adeo , ut duos ex fera liber os pepererit : it a 
 ntiferam (quanto mors optabilior ! ) vittitajfe per annos aliquot 5 donee De- 
 us mifertus navim eo Lufitanam detulijjet ^ quumque milites in terram aqua- 
 turn ex proximo ad antrum fonte exfcendijfent : abejfetque forte for tun a femi- 
 us 5 feminam ad invifos diu mortales accurriffe , ($ occidentem ad pedes fup- 
 plicHjfe, uti fe facinore , & calamitoftjftma fervitute irent ereptum , adfenti- 
 cntibufque,& cafum mifer anti bus illis , earn cum ipfis navim adfcendijfe. Sed 
 ccce tibi femium fupervenientem inconditis geflibus , & ftemitibus conjugem 
 non conjugem revocantem : ut vidit vela ventis data , concito curfu de liberk 
 unum matri often tat, minatur, ni rede at, in mare pr£cipitaturum nec feg- 
 niter fecit , quod minatus : turn recurrit ad antrum , & eadem velocitate ad 
 littus rediens oftentat alteram, minatur , (S’ demergit ; fubfequitur, donee 
 und£ natantem vicere. Rem totam Lufitania tefte notijjimam, & a Rege 
 mulierem Ulyffipone addittam ignibus, quorundam precibus vita impetrata, 
 let hum cum clauftro perpetito commutijfe. 
 
 But to return to our Bufinefs. Our Pygmie in this Particular of the 
 Scrotum , more refembles the Ape- kind, than a Man. For the Parifeans 
 tell us, that the Parts of Generation in three of our Subjects, which were 
 Males , were different from thofe of Man, there being no Scrotum in two of 
 thefe Subjects, and the Tefticles not appearing, by reafon that they were hid in 
 the fold of the Groyne. It is true that the third, which was one of the Sa- 
 pajous, had a Scrotum, but it was fo ftrunf, that it did not appear. Or, as 
 they afterwards exprefs it, The Tefticles were fhut up in a Scrotum, which 
 joyned them clofe up to the Penis. So in the Ape Blaftus deferibes, Teftes 
 infignes fat is, faccule fuo incluft, non dependent extra abdomen, ad modum 
 eum quo in Homine, Canibus, fimilibufque Animalibus aliis , fed vicini adee 
 ' funt tendinibus mufeulorum Abdominis, quos vafa Spermatica tranfeunt, ac 
 fe iis uniti ejfent , fee ut potius in Inguine utroque collocatos eos dicer cm, quarn 
 ultra ojfa Pubis a Corpore pendulos. And fo Drelincourt to the fame pur- 
 pofe ’1 Scrotum pendulum nullum ell, fell Tefticuli Utrinquc juxta Ojjis Pu- 
 bis fumma later a, vel Spinam fummam ejus decumbunt extra prorfus Abdo- 
 minis cavum, & proinde extra Mufeulorum Epigaftrij Aponeurofes. 
 
 In the other Parts I am here to deferibe, I find our Pygmie more con- 
 formable to the Structure of the fame in a Man. For the Teftes were 
 included in a Tunica Vaginalis, and had a Cremafter Mufcle 5 which be- 
 ing feparated, I obferved the Epididymis large, and the Body of the 
 Tejlis to be about the bignefs of a Filbird 5 and it's compounding 
 Parts nothing at all different from thofe of a Man. Jacobus Syl - 
 
 G 2 viue 
 
44 Orang-Outang five Hom o Sy he fir is ; Or, 
 
 vius (71) in the Ape he differed, obferved, the Tefies humank majores. 
 
 The P arifi an s tell us, that in Tome of their Subjetts the Tefiicles were 
 lens’ and ft r ait, and but one line in breadth , and eight in length. ^ In one of 
 their Sapaious they were found of a figure quite contrary , and almoli as remote 
 from the figure of thofe of Man , being perfectly round. Drelincourfs ac- 
 count in his Ape is, Tunica Elytroidesfibris carnek a Cre m after econfierjaytt 
 in ho mine. Arteri a Spermatic a miro lufu , fair at im revolvitur fuper Tefiiculi 
 dorfum. Tefii cuius autem Fentri Epididymidum adhreret , nififibrillk pauck 
 & laxk , capite fuo , quo Spermatica Deferentia admittit , feparatur illrefm , 
 cauda autem fua , qua ejaculatoria vafa e mitt it, tot punct ula candicantia ex- 
 hibep , divulfus ab Epididymide , quot a Tefiiculo canaliculi proten - 
 duntur. 
 
 From the Epididymk in our Pygmie (as it is in a Man ) was continued 
 th t Fas Deferens $ a (lender Dutfus, which conveys the Semen from the 
 Tefticle to the Feficuhe Seminales. Thefe FeficuU were two cellulated 
 Bladders placed under the neck of the Bladder of Urine $ which on the 
 outfide, did feem (as it were) nothing elfe but the Fas Deferens dilated, 
 and placed in a waving figure there. And as the Body of the Tefies 
 was made up of a curious convoluted Contexture of Seminal Fejfels , 
 which running into fewer, form at laft the Body of the Epididymk j 
 and thefe Fejfels afterwards pafiing all into one DuB, do make up the 
 Fas Deferens : fo this Fas Deferens here, being dilated and enlarged, does 
 form the FeficuU Seminales. And the fame is in a Man. 
 
 The Parifians here do take notice of that Pafiage in Arifiotle I have 
 already quoted, where he likens the Parts of Generation in the Male Ape 
 to thofe of a Dog , more than a Man. But the Philofopher herein, is un- 
 der a Miftake; for , as they inftance, in the Penk of a Dog, there is 
 a Bone , which is not in the Monkeys 5 fo likewife in Monkeys, there are 
 FeficuU Seminales, which are not to be met with in a Dog. They de- 
 scribe them in their Monkeys thus : The Glandulous Profiatcs ivere fniaU 
 the Paraftat* Cyrfoides mere in requital very large \ they contained an Inch 
 in length j their breadth was unequal , being four lines towards the necft of 
 the Bladder , and a line and an half at the other end , differing herein from 
 thofe of Man , who has them flendcreli near the neck of the Bladder. They 
 were compofed of fever al little Baggs , which opened into one another. The 
 Car uncle of the Urethra was fmall , but very like to that of a - Man. Bla- 
 fius hath given us a figure of thefe Parts , which I do not like } as nei- 
 ther that of the Parifians. He deferibes them thus : FeficuU Seminales 
 hie, valde ample, qu<e immiffo flatu per duBnm Seminalcm Ejaculatorium in- 
 ftgniter intumefeunt. Quod fi premantur, manifefiifjime obfervamus Mute- 
 
 ly i) j 4 c,.Sjlvij. Variorum Corporum d/jfeti. Operum, p. m. 130. 
 
 riaru 
 
45 
 
 7 he Anatomy of a TY G M I E. 
 
 \ 
 
 riam m contentam moveri in Me alum Urinarium, Veficsz continuum, & 
 quidem per foramen fingulare , quod in unoquoque latere uni cum ell , qu£ res 
 occafionem videtur dediffe Jacobo Sylvio duos duff us Seminales in fimia con- 
 fit tuendi. All that Drclincourt faith of them is, Fa fa ejaculatoria retro Fe~ 
 
 ndunt in Corpufcula pradura mire anfraffuofa , ut & ipfnrn indium 
 midis. Which is very conformable to what I obfervecl in our 
 
 Between the root of the Pend, and neck of the Bladder , is feated the 
 Corpus Glandulofum, or the Proifat£, which in our Pygmie appeared the 
 fame as in Man. The Parifians tell us in their Moneys that they were 
 fmall. Blajius in his figure , befides the Prodates , which he faith are 
 
 nis. Drelincourt in his Ape tells us, Corpora Glandulofa duos velut Nates 
 circa vefic£ cervicem fupr)t Sphinfferem exhibent. 
 
 We come now to the Penis , which in our Pygmie was two Inches 
 long 3 the girth of it at the root was an Inch and a quarter 3 but it 
 grew taperer towards the end. It had no franum , fo that the Praepuce 
 could be retraded wholly down 3 and herein our Pygmie is different 
 from a Man. The Slit of the Penis here was perpendicular as in a Man. 
 In the figure the Parifians give us , it feems to be horizontal, as it is 
 plainly reprefented by Bartholine in his third and fourth figure of his Ma- 
 momet , altho’ by his fecond figure one would think otherwife. Whe- 
 ther there was any. Balanus or Gians in the Penis of our Pygmie, or what 
 it was, I am uncertain : I do not remember I obferved any. In my 
 third figure the Penis is reprefented decurtated at the end , and without 
 the Praputium , which was left entire to the Skin. Dreclincourt' s account 
 of it in the Ape is this 3 Genitale prorshs expers ell fratnuli ac proinde Prss- 
 putium devolvitur ad radicem ufque Penis , & denudatur Gians ipfa , atque 
 Penis integer. Balanus confimilis virili , excepto fisenulo , atque pr£terea 
 hiatum maximum exhibet , qua parte Ligamenta Cavernofa definant , & Gians 
 utrinque prominet. At the root of the Penis of our Pygmie , we obfer- 
 ved the Mufculi Ereffores to be fhort, and thicker proportionably than in 
 * • and the Ligamentum Sujpenforium larger : The Mufculus accele- 
 
 in£ was large, covering the Bulb of the Cavernous body of the 
 
 v were divided length- ways by a Sepimenium in the middle , as in Man. 
 Nfti the Urethra likewife there was a Cavernous body. The Pejfels of the 
 rWr anfwered exadly to thofe of a Man. 
 
 miftaken 3 for in our Subjed ’tvvas very plainly divided, but more re' 
 
 Glandula veficis ad flans, albidior fclidiorque reprefents another , at the 
 Tetters (H. H.) viz. Glandula alia , major , rubicunda & plexu Nervorum , 
 aliorumque vafornm preedit a 3 which is no Gland , but the Bulb of the Pe- 
 
 Blafius in his Ape faith, Penis Nervofum Corpus unicum tantum habert 
 videtur , fepimento notabili dejlitutum. But 1 am apt to think he might be 
 miftaken 3 for in our Subjed ’tvvas very plainly divided, but more re- 
 
 markably 
 
4.4 Orang-Outang ji ve Honw Sjheftrig : Or, 
 
 markably towards the root than forwards. What he adds afterwards , 
 Circa radicem Penis Tuberculum exile occurrit , exterius car nofat nature, in- 
 terim reticulari vaforum plexu refertum , interfiitia ipfius mat crib rubicund* 
 occupante , by this I fuppofe he means the Bulb of the Penis. Drelin- 
 court expreffes it better, where he faith , Totus Penis duobus Ligamentis 
 Cavemofis a tuberibus Ifr'hij gaudet. In our Subject thefe two bodies were 
 very large and cavernous within. r>ut what Drehncourt adds, Urethra 
 plant camofa j This was different in our Pygmie 5 for as I have men- 
 tion’d, the fides of the Urethra here were Cavernous too , tho’ not 
 much. 
 
 How the Organs of Generation are in the Female of this Species of A- 
 nimals , I have had no opportunity of informing my felf. But by Ana- 
 logy I can’t but think, they mu(t be very like to thofe of a Woman , (ince 
 they are fo even in Monkeys and Apes in feveral refpe£t $ tho’ in fome, 
 they imitate the Structure of thefe Parts in Brutes. Thus the Parifi- 
 ans obferve , The generative Parts of the Female had alfo a great many 
 things which rendered them different font thofe of Bitches, herein refembling 
 thofe of Women ; there were fome of them likgwife which were as in Bitches, 
 and after another manner than in Woman ; for the exteriour Orifice was 
 round and fir ait, as in Bitches, and the generality of other Brutes , and had 
 neither Nymphse nor Carunculre. The Nccf of the Bladder had it's hole 
 other wife than in Woman, being very far in the Neel ^ of the Matrix, viz. 
 towards the middle , at the place where it’s roughnefs began , which were feen 
 only towards the extremity of the Duftus near the Internal Orifice. The 
 Trunks of the Matrix were alfo different fiom thofe of Women, and refem- 
 bling thofe of Brutes in that they were proportionably longer , and more redou- 
 bled by various turnings. The Clitoris had fomething more conformable to 
 that which is feen in other Brutes that have it, than in that of Women , be- 
 ing proportionably greater , and more vifible than it is in W omen. It was 
 compofed of two Nervous and Spongiour Ligaments , which proceeding from 
 the lower part of the Os Pubis, and obliquely advancing to the fides of thefe 
 Bones , did unite to form a third Body, which was ten lines in length. It 
 was formed by uniting of the two first, which a very firong Membrane joyn- 
 ed together, going fi'om one of the Ligaments to the other , befides a hard 
 and nervous Membrane which inveloped them. They terminated at a Gland 
 like to that of the Penis of the Male. The little Mufcles, which were fafi- 
 ned to thefe Ligaments, proceeded as ufual from the tuberofities of the Ifchi- 
 um. Thefe Ligaments ivere of Subfiance fo thin and ffongious , that the 
 wind penetrated, and made them eafily to fwell, when blown into the Net- 
 work^ of the Feins and Arteries which is in this place. This Network^ was 
 vifible in this Subjetf, being compofed of larger Ve fills than they proportionably 
 are in IV mien. It was fituated as ufually under the fecond pair of Mufcles of 
 the Clitoris. It’s figure was Pyramidal, ending from a very Urge Bafis in a 
 point , which run along the third Ligament to if s extremity towards the 
 Gland. 
 
 The 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M 1 E. 4.7 
 
 The reft of the Parts of Generation were like to thofe of Women. 2 ha 
 Necl^of the Bladder had it’s Mufcles as in Women : For there were a great 
 number of flefhy Fibres, which proceeding from the Sphincter of the Anus, 
 were fajtened to the fides of the Neck, of the Uterus , and other fuels like Fi- 
 bres which did come from the Sphincter of the Bladder to infert themfelves 
 at the fame place. The Body of the Uterus, it's Membranes^ internal Ori- 
 jice , it's Ligaments as well the round as broad , and all it's Veffels had a 
 conformation intirely like to that , which thefe fame Parts have in Women. 
 The Teflicles , which were ten lines long , and two broad , were as in Women , 
 compofed of a great number of ' fmall Bladders , and faflned near the Mem- 
 branes which are at the extremity of the Tubs, and which is called their 
 Fringe. 
 
 Drelinconrt hath very little on this Subject , all he faith is , Urethra 
 rubicunda folida & brevis. Vagina admodum rugofa, monticulum habens in 
 medio , Papillis extuberans ut in Palato , Pollicem longa,tranfiuerfim feiffa , 
 Pollicem lata. Orificium interims valde folidum. Cervix interior admodum 
 dura , & paulo intra ofculum internum duritie cartilaginofa. 
 
 We (hall proceed now to the Parts of the Middle Venter, the Thorax ; 
 and here, as the Parts are fewer, fo my Remarks will be alfo : and the 
 rather, becaufe in our Pygmie we obferved fo very little difference from 
 the Stru&ure of the fame Parts in a Man. I muft confefs I can’t be fo 
 particular in all Circumftances , as I would , becaufe for the preferving 
 the Sceleton more entire, I did not take off the Sternum. However, I 
 obferved enough to fatisfie my felf with what I thought moft ma- 
 terial. 
 
 This Cavity was divided from the Abdomen by the Diaphragm , whofe 
 Aponeurofis or Tendon feemed rather larger than in a Man : and the fecond 
 Mufcle which encompalfed the Gula, as it paffes through it, was very 
 fair. 
 
 I made no Remarks upon the Pleura, and Mediaflinum : T he Thymus 
 in our Pygmie was about an Inch long , and placed as ’tis in Man 5 
 downwards ’twas divided, but upwards ’twas joyned together. So in 
 a Man I have often obferved it divided. Generally this part is larger 
 in Infants and Embrios than in grown Perfons , for the Reafons I have 
 frequently mentioned in my Anatomical Tenures. The Parifians obfer- 
 ved in their Monkeys that the Thymus was large. Blafius and Drelinconrt 
 have no Remarks about it. 
 
 The Lungs in our Pygmie had three Lobes on one fide, and buttwo on 
 the other; five in all. Their Colour, Subftance , Situation, and all 
 Circumftances exattly refemble a Man's. The Parifians tell us, that in 
 their Monkeys the Lungs had feven Lobes , three on the right fide, and as 
 
 many) 
 
4_8 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylveflris : Or, 
 
 man, on the left , tkfeventh »« in the Cavity of the ■ Mediaftine , * in the 
 generality of Brute,. Tim again make, a notable df arena be, men the ex- 
 ternal parts of the Ape, and thofe ofMm,M Lung, have ienerallj at 
 the moil but five Lobes, opener but four, andfometmes but two. \efalras 
 affirm, that he never fan, in Man this fifth Lobe whch he report, to be ,« 
 Apes, fuppofing that they have but five. The Paffage that the Bar, pans 
 hmt at in Vcf alius is this, Lobum autem qui in Canibm, Jim fpt Vena, Ca- 
 v£ Caudicem fitjfiulcit , nunquam in homine obfervavt, & hunc iho . dejhttu 
 ccrto certius fcio, quamvis interim Gaiehi locus in fepttmo de admimjtran- 
 dk Dijfietiionibtfs mihi memoria non exciderit , quo inquit , quinium hunc 
 Pulmonis Lobum cos non lathe, qui retie fietiionem adminifirant , innuens 
 Herophilo & Marino ejufmodi Lobum fuijfie incognitum , uti fane fit it, 
 cum Hit Hominum Cadaver a, non autem cum ipfio , fimiarum acCamtm dun- 
 lax at aogrederentur, in quibus pr<eficnti Lobo nihil ell manifeflius. ( 7 2 ) 
 Tho‘ Galen be herein miftaken , Vef alius certainly is too fevere in his 
 Cenfure, in charging him, that he never differed any thing but npes 
 and Dogs for the contrary evidently appears in abundance or Inftan- 
 ces that might be produced. And one would think he had not dif- 
 fered Apes and Monkeys in making but five Lobes in their Lungs, 
 whereas in either there are more. In what he argues, that this fifth 
 lobe in a Man could not lie upon the Vena. Cava ; becaufe in a Man the 
 Pericardium is fattened to the Diaphragm, and the Vena Cava enters 
 there and fo immediately paffes to the Hearty this is true, and the 
 fame’ I obferved in our Pygmie. So that in the formation of this Part, 
 our Pygmie exa&ly refembles a Man $ and is different from both the 
 Monkey and Ape- kind. The former we have feen ^ as to the latter, 
 Drelincourt tells us in the Male Ape Pulmo dexter quadrifidus > Lobus 
 infimus omnium crajfijjimus , fin peri or minus crajfius , intermedins reapsk 
 mcdius fitu & magnitudine. Quart us demum crenam inficulptam habet , 
 qua parte Cava fulcrum pr<ebet. Pulmo finifiter bifidus , & Lobus ejus 
 fiuperior bifiurcatus. So in the Female Ape, Lobi Pulmonis dextri totalit'er 
 divifi IV, quorum fiuperior , bifidus tot us , adeo ut fint quinque in ea 
 parte : finifkr Pulmo bifidus tot us, & Lobus fiuperior ultra dimidium fid 
 divifius . 
 
 The Tracks; a or Wind-pipe in our Pygmie was altogether the. fame, as 
 in a Man confifting of a regular order of Cartilaginous Annuli, which 
 v/ere not perfe&ly continued round $ but towards the Spine , were joyn- 
 ed by a ftror.g Membrane. Drelincourt faith of it, Trachea annuli fie ha- 
 bent uti Intefiinorftm Jf>ir£, nervofis Membranis colliguntur . The Compa- 
 nion, I think, is not fo well made. 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G Ai I E. 4.9 
 
 For the prefent we will leave following the Du ft of the Tracks* up 
 to the Larynx, ( the Part according to the Method of Nature, we Should 
 have began with ) and make fome farther Obfervations, on thofe under 
 our ^relent view. In the Cavity of the Thorax therefore, (as I have re- 
 mark d) the Pericardium or that Bag that indoles the Heart in our Pyg- 
 wie, was faftened to the Diaphragm, juft as his in Man. I muft confefs 
 when I firft obferved it, I was furprifed, becaufe I had not feen it fo in 
 Brutes before. And Vef alius, and others make it as a peculiarity to a 
 Man. I will quote Vefalius's words, and make an Inference from our 
 Obfervation, and fo proceed. 
 
 Vefalius (73) therefore tells us, Creterum Involncri macro, & dextri ip - 
 fius Uteris egregia portio Septi tranfver/e nerveo circulo validijfime, amploque 
 admodum Jpaiio connafcitur, quod Ho minibus eli peculiare. Simiis qnaque 
 & Canibus & Porcis involucrnm a fepto mult urn diflat. Tan turn abtli utipfl 
 magnet fui portione connefteretur, adeo fane ut & hinc luce clarius conflet, 
 Galcnum hominis vifeera aut ofeitanth , aut neutiquam ftetf&Jfe, Simiafque 
 & Canes nobis deferibentem, immerito veteres arguifle. He can’t forbear at 
 all turns to have a fling at Galen : But he is here in the right, and Galen 
 miftaken. So Blanc ardus (74) tells US, Homo pr£ ceteris Animahbus hoc 
 peculiare habet , quod cj us Pericardium Septi tranfverfi medio femper accrefcat, 
 cum idem in Q uadrupedum genere liberum, & aliquant 0 flatio ab ipfo re mot urn 
 fit. 
 
 Now our Pygmie having the Pericardium thus faftened to the Dia- 
 phragm, it feems to me, as if Nature defigned it to be a Biped and to go 
 creel. For therefore in a Man is the Pericardium thus faftened, that in 
 Expiration it might aflift the Diaflole of the "Diaphragm : for othervvife 
 the Liver and Stomach being fo weighty, they would draw it down too 
 much towards the Abdomen 5 fo that upon the relaxation of it’s Fibres in 
 it’s Diaflole, it would not afeend fufficiently into the Thorax, fo as to 
 caufe a Subfidence of the Lungs by lelfening the Cavity there. In Qua- 
 drupeds there is no need of this adhadion of the Pericardium to the Dia- 
 phragm : For in them, in Expiration, when the Fibres of the Diaphragm 
 are relaxed, the weight of the Vifeera of the Abdomen will ealily prefs 
 the Diaphragm up, into the Cavity of the Thorax , and fo perform that 
 Service. Befides , was the Pericardium faftened to the Diaphragm in 
 Quadrupeds, it would hinder it’s Syflole in Infliration or it’s defeent 
 downwards upon the contraction of it’s Mufcular Fibres $ and the more, 
 becaufe the Diaphragm being thus tied up, it could not then fo freely 
 force down the weight of the Vifeera, which are always prefling upon it, 
 and confequently not fufficiently dilate the Cavity of the Thorax , and 
 therefore muft hinder their Inspiration. Thus we fee how neceffary it is. 
 
 C 7 ? J Andr. Vefalij de Corpora Humani f ibricafib.6.cty.8.p>.m.72.2. 
 reformat. cap.2.p.g. 
 
 C 74 J Stcph: Blanc Midi Anatom. 
 
 that 
 
 H 
 
' 4 
 
 
 
 50 Orang-Outang jvce Homo Sytvcjiris . Or» 
 
 that in a Ma« the Valatrdittm flrould be fattened to th c Duphregm , 
 and in Quadrupeds how inconvenient it would be; that from hence I 
 thinks may fafely conclude, that Nature defign d our Pygm.c to go 
 ereft . lince in this particular 'tis fo like a Mm ; wh.ch the common Ape, 
 and Mo«hp are not ; and tho’ they are taught to go creS, yet tis no more 
 than what Dogs may be taught to do. 
 
 We proceed now to the Heart 3 where we obferved that in oui Pyg- 
 mit, it s Auricles, Ventricles, Valves and Vejfels were much the fame as 
 they are in a Man s. It’s Cone was not fo pointed, as in feme Animals 
 but rather more obtufe and blunt, even more than a Man s. What A- 
 vicenna (75) remarks of the Heart of an Ape , having a double Cone , niuft 
 be accidental and extraordinary : for he tells us Et jamrcpertum eft Cor 
 cujufdam Simij habens duo Capita. And a little after, lie denies the Heart 
 to be a Mufcle 3 Jam autem erravit ( faith he) qui exijhmavit , quod Jit 
 Lacerius , quamvisftt fi milium rerum in eo, verum mot us ejus non ctt volun- 
 taries. The Perfon he hints at, I fuppofe,is Hippocrates, who fo long ago 
 averted this 3 f H (faith (76) Hippocrates ) ’Qwwflce. 
 
 vn^/uah jztpnM. Cor mufculus ett validus admodkm nonNcr- 
 vo, verim Carnis fpijfamento. And Steno and Dr. Lower fincehaie *hew- 
 ed us the way of differing it, and have made it moft evident that tis Mui- 
 cular 3 and it’s motion is fuch 3 but as Avicenne obferves , tis not a vo- 
 luntary motion, but involuntary. Pis pity we had not a better Tranjla- 
 tion of his Works 3 for unlefs it be fome particular Pieces, the red is moft 
 barbaroufly done, as appears from that little I have quoted of him. But 
 to return to our Pygmie 3 the magnitude and figure of the Heart here, was 
 exactly the fame as reprefented in our Scheme , where part of the Peri- 
 cardium is left lying on it. Both in the right and left Auricle and l entri - 
 clc, I obferved two Polypous Concretions, which plainly reprefented the 
 Valves both in the Arteria Pulmonalis, and Aorta. I muft confefs by wnat 
 I have hitherto obferved of them, (and I have very frequently met with 
 fuch Concretions in Humane Bodies) I cannot think thefe Polypuss to be 
 any thing elfe, than the Size of the Blood, or the Serum coagulated after 
 Death. The Obfervation I formerly gave (77) of a Polypus in the Tra- 
 chea and Bronchia: of a Patient troubled with an Haemoptoe, in it’s kind 
 I think remarkable. 
 
 The Pa rifiatis obferve that the Heart of their Monkey was a great deal 
 more pointed, than it ufually is in Man 3 which is lily wife a Chara&er of 
 Brutes. Yet in the inter iotir Superficies of it's Ventricles , it had that great 
 number of Fibres and flelhy Columns, which are feen in Men. Drelincourt 
 in his Ape obferves, Cor folidum in ventriculo finijlro, laxum in dextro 3 
 preedurus Conus ejus ; Serum in Pericardio falfum. Vafa Coronaria tumida , 
 prafertim circa Ventriculum. Adeps circa ea nullus. 
 
 (7.5) Avicenna \1b.3. ben. 2. Truft.f. p.m.670 (7 6) Hipp- de Corat, p.m.270. 
 litu Alta Med. fo FhilogHafnienf. Vol. 5. Obf. 30.P.94. 
 
 (77; Vide Tho. Bttrtho ■ 
 
 There 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M IE. 51 
 
 There was nothing farther, I think, that I obferved peculiar in the 
 Thorax of our Pygmie. I (hall now therefore follow the Dud of the 
 Trachea up to the Throat. And here as in Man, I obferved placed the 
 Glandula Thyroidea , upon the Cartilago Scut i for mis of the Larynx ; ’tw as 
 red and fpungy, full of Blood veflels, not much unlike the inward Part 
 of the Spleen, but fomewhat firmer. In a Man I have always obferved 
 this part to be red. Drelincourt’s Account of it in the Ape is , Glandula: 
 Thyroide£ & Cri coidea: crajfe flint , & fuln’igr'ic antes 5 CA iUas permeant fur- 
 culi Corotidk Arter'ue & Jugular is vena: externa: j cunt fur culis Nervi Recur- 
 rentis. There is no fenfible account yet given of the ufe of this part, as 
 I have met with : And I think that from a Comparative Survey of it in 
 other Animals, and a ftrid Obfervation of it’s Strudure, and the Veflels 
 that compound it , it were not difficult to affign other ufes of it more 
 fatisfadory. 
 
 As to the Larynx in our Pygmie , unlefs I enumerate all the Cartilages 
 that go to form it, and the Mufcles that ferve to give them their Motion, 
 and the Veflels that run to and from it, and the Membranes and Glands , 
 there is nothing that lean further add, but only fay, that I found the 
 whole Strudure of this Part exadly as ’tis in Man. And the fame too l 
 mu ft fay of the Os Hyoides. The Reflection that the Parifians make up- 
 on the obfervation of this, and it’s neighbouring Parts in the Difledion 
 of their Monkeys , I think is very juft and valuable. And if there was 
 ajjy f a ther advantage for the forming of Speech, I can’t but think our 
 Pygmie had it. But upon the beft Enquiry, I was never informed, that 
 it attempted any thing that way. Tho’ Birds have been taught to imi- 
 tate Humane Noice, and to pronounce Words and Sentences, yet ffluadru- 
 peds never ^ neither has this gjiadrii-manous Species of Animals, that fo 
 nearly approaches the Strudure of Manlynd, abating the Romances of An- 
 tiquity concerning fhem. 
 
 The Parifians therefore tell us , That the Mufcles of the Os Hyoides, 
 Tongue, Larynx, and Pharynx, which do moll ferve to articulate a word, 
 were wholly like to thofe of Man j and a great deal more than thofe of the 
 Hand , which neverthelefs the Ape, which Jfteaky not , ufes aim oil with as 
 much perfection as a Man. W hich demonflrates, that speech is an Action 
 more peculiar to Man, and which more diflinguifljes him flom Brutes than 
 the Hand ^ which Anaxagoras, Ariftotle, and Galen have thought to be the 
 Organ which Nature has given to Man, as to tne wifefi oj all Animals x, for 
 want perhaps of this Reflection : For the Ape is found provided by Nature of 
 all thofe marvellous Organs of Speech with Jo much exaCtnefs, that the very 
 three fm all Mufcles, which do take their rife from the Apophyfes Styloides, 
 are not wanting, altho’ this Apophyfis be extreamly fafttU. This particula- 
 rity does Itkcwifc flsew, that there is no reafou to thinks, that Agents do per- 
 form fitch and fuch actions, becaufe they are found with Organs propter there- 
 
 JH 2 
 
52 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejins ; Or, 
 
 unto 5 for, according to thefe Philofophers, Apes fhouldfieaf, feeing that they 
 have the Instruments necejfary for Speech. ■ 
 
 I (hall not engage in this Argument here, becaufe it would be too 
 great a digreffion ; hereafter, it may be, I may take an occafion to do it $ 
 for this is not the only Inftancein our Subject, that will juftifie fuch an 
 Inference : tho’ I think it fo ftrongan one, as the Atlseifiscm never anfwer. 
 
 We (hall take notice next of the Uvula , a Part of fome ufe too in 
 forming the Voice 5 for where ’tis milling or vitiated, it much alters the 
 found 5 and even this I- found in our Pygmie to be altogether alike as in 
 Man. It had thofe two Mufcles which are in a Man, the Mufculus Spha- 
 no-Palatinus , and the Pterigo-Palatinus feu Sphano-Pteri^o-P alatinus $ the 
 Tendon of which Iaft, palfed over the Pterigoidal Procejs , which was to 
 it like a Trochlea or Pally , and was afterwards inferred as in a Man. 
 
 The Pari fans tell us that the Uvula, which is in no other Brutes , was 
 found in cur Apes (it (hould be Monkeys) wholly refembling that of Man. 
 And fo Blajius , Uvula in Animalibus alik prater hominem dr fimiam nun- 
 epuam a me obfervata. All that Drelin court faith of it is, Uvula firm a 
 eft dr carnofa. 
 
 The Tongue of our Pygmie in all refpefrs, as I know of, refembled a 
 Humane Tongue $ only becaufe ’twas fomewhat narrower, it feemed lon- 
 ger: And under the Tongue in our Pygmie we obferved the Glandnla Sub- 
 linguales as in Man. 
 
 Drelincourt obferves in the Ape , Lingua bafis non tantum incumbit Hy- 
 oidi fuper no fed ample&itur cjus tuber inferius pojiici : Papillas habet Bovink 
 fi miles, & tunicam propriam pcrmeanles. 
 
 At the Root of the Tongue of each fide were placed the TonfiUce in our 
 Pygmie, as they are in a Man. They were protuberant and hard, and 
 not fo foraminulous, as ufually in Man ^ very probably being vitiated 
 by th e Ulcer in the Cheek. For Drelincourt tells us in the Ape, Amygdala 
 cava , pertufa Scrobiculos habentes . 
 
 The Parotides under each Ear in our Pygmie were large , and of the 
 fame Figure as in Man. Parotk glandula contegit Mufculum Sterno-Mafloi- 
 deum, articulationem Maxilla S? Mufculi Pefloralk portionem , faith Drelin- 
 court. 
 
 The Maxillary Gland of the left fide (where the Ulcer in our Pygmie 
 was) had two of it’s Lobes, globous and protuberant, above the Surface 
 of the other Part, being infetted and tumefied by the Ulcerous Matter. 
 Thefe Glands were about an Inch long, and about half an Inch broad 5 
 
 and 
 
53 
 
 7 he Anatomy of a *P¥G Ai 1 E. 
 
 — i — — — — 
 
 and there were two other fmall Glands a little diftant from the head of 
 the Maxillary. Glandul# fzlivales ad unguium Maxilla Infer} or is oblong # , 
 laxce, mollss . albicantes , faith Drelincourt. 
 
 But before I leave thefe Parts, there are fome others I mu ft here take 
 notice of, in this Comparative Survey which tho’ they are not to be 
 met with, either in our Pygmie or in Man $ yet are very remarkable, both 
 in the Monkey and Ape- kind, viz. thole Pouches the Monkeys and Apes 
 have in their Chaps , which ferve them as Repo fit orics for to hoard up, up- 
 on^occalion, food in $ when they ate not difpofed for the prefent to de- 
 vour it 5 but when there Stomachs ferve them, they then take it out thence 
 and fo eat it. That the Ape- kind has thefe Pouches , Drelincourt does 
 inform us $ where he tells us, Mnfculus latijflmus Mentum univerfum & 
 huccas obtegit, quit parte fimia faccunt formant , intra quern Efculenta recon- 
 dunt. Pliny is very exprefs, That both Satyrs and Sphinges ( which I 
 make to be of the Monkey- kind ) have them likewife, ( 78 ) Condit in- 
 Thefauros Maxillarum Cibum Sphingiorum & Satyr ornm Genus. Mox indc- 
 fen Jim ad mandendum manibus expromit & quod for mi cis in annum folen - 
 ne elf his in dies vel horas. The account the Parifians give us of this 
 Pouch in the Mouth of the Monkeys they dilfe&ed , is this } That it mas 
 compofed of Membranes and Glands , and of a great many Mu f ado us and 
 Carnous Fibres. IPs Jituation was on the outfide of each Jaw , reaching ob- 
 liquely from the middle of the Jaw to the under part of it's Angle , pajjing un- 
 der apart of the Mufcle called Longiffitnus. It was an Inch and an half 
 long , and aim oil as broad towards it's bottom. It opened into the Mouth be- 
 tween the Jaw and the bottom of the Gum. 'Pis into this Pouch that Apes 
 ufe to put what they would keep 5 and it is probable that the Mu fculous Fibres 
 which it has , do ferve to flsut and open it , to receive and put out what thefe- 
 Animals do there lay up in referve. Now our Pygmie having none of thefe 
 Pouches in it’s Chaps, nor nothing like them ; ’tis a notable difference 
 both from the Monkey and Ape-kind, and an Agreement with the Hu- 
 mane. 
 
 We (hould now come to difeourfe of the five Senfes : But there is lit- 
 tle I have at prefent to remark of them. For in the Organs of thofe of 
 Tael vs, and Gufius, there was ho difference I could obferve between our 
 Pygmie and a Man. As to thofe of Hearing and Smelling , I fhall make 
 my Obfervations upon them, in the Ofieology . Here therefore I fhall on- 
 ly remark fome things of the Eyes, the Organs of Seeing f and fo pro- 
 ceed to the Brain. 
 
 The Bony Orbit of the Eye in our Pygmie was large , conical, and 
 deep. Here we obferved the Glandula Lachrymalis , and Innominata., 
 The Bulb of the Eye in proportion to the Bulk of the Body, was rather, 
 larger than in a Man . The Iris was of a light hazel Colour : The Pu- 
 
 (78) Plinij Hift. Nut. fib. x. cap. 72. p. ra, 466. 
 
54. i Orang-Outang five Homo Syhejln s : Or, 
 
 pH round and large : The Cryflalline Humour Spherical or Lent ifor mis, and. 
 almoft as large as in a Man. The Optic Nerve was inferted exactly as in 
 a Man. The Tunica Choroides rather blacker than in a Man. And where- 
 as in Brutes that are prono Capite , there is ufually a Mufculus Septimus , 
 which from it’s ufe is call’d Suftenforius ; in our Pygmiei here was none of 
 this Mttjcle. All the other Mufcles of the Eye, were exactly the fame as 
 in Man. This feventh Mufcle is alfo wanting in the Ape , as appears by 
 the figures Caferius (79) has given us of the Eye of an Ape. Neither 
 the Pari funs, nor Blafus, nor Drelincourt do give us any Remarks upon 
 this Part. 
 
 We proceed now to the upper Venter , the Head, where at prefent we 
 {hall examine the Brain ; that Part, which if we had proceeded accord- 
 ing to the Method of Nature in forming the Parts, we rnuft have began 
 with. For I can’t but think, as ’tis the firft Part we obferve formed, 
 fo that the whole of the Body, i. e. all the Containing Parts , have their 
 rife from it. But I (hall not enlarge upon this Argument here * it would 
 be too great a digreffion, to give my K'eafons for fuch an Hypothefis . 
 From what is generally received, viz,. That the Brain is reputed the 
 more immediate Seat of the Soul it felf 5 one would be apt to think, that , 
 fince there is fo great a difparity between the Soul of a Man, and a Brute , 
 the Organ likewifein which ’tis placed (hould be very different too. Yet by 
 comparing the Brain of our Pygmie with that of a Man ; and, with the 
 greateft exaftnefs, obferving each Part in both 5 it was very furprifing to 
 me to find fo great a refemblance of the one to the other, that nothing 
 could be more. So that when I am defcribing the Brain of our Pygmie , 
 you may juftly fufpeft I am defcribing that of a Man , or may think 
 that I might very well omit it wholly, by referring you to the accounts 
 already given'of the Anatomy of an Humane Brain , for that will indiffe- 
 rently ferve for our Pygmie, by allowing only for the magnitude of the 
 Parts in Man. Tho’ at the fame time I muft obferve , that proportiona- 
 bly to the Bulk of the Body, the Brain in our Pygmie , was extreamly 
 large; for it weighed (the greateft part of the Dura Mater being taken 
 off ) twelve Ounces, wanting only a Dram. The Parifans remark, that 
 in their Monkeys the Brain was large in proportion to the Body , it weighing 
 two Ounces and a half: which neverthelefs was inconfiderable to ours ; 
 fince our Pygmie exceeded not the Stature and Bulk of the Common Mon- 
 key or Ape ; fo that herein, as in a great many other Circumftances, our 
 Pygmie is different from the Common Monkey and Ape , and more refenv- 
 bies a Man. 
 
 I can’t agree with Vefalius, that the Structure of the Brain of all Qua- 
 drupeds, nay all Birds , and of forne Fifes too, is the fame as. in Man. 
 
 (79) Jul. Caflertj Ptacentim Pemjlbtfttdn, li. c. it quinjuefenfibtu. Vide dt Or$aho vifiu. 
 fig. 12, 1 j. 
 
 Tab. 
 
 There 
 
55 
 
 Bbe Anatomy of a T Y G M l B. 
 
 There is a vaft difference to be obferved in the formation of the Parts, 
 that ferve to compofe the Brain in thefe various Animals. And tho’ the 
 Brain of a Man, in refpeC! of his Body, be much larger than what is to 
 be met with in any other Animal (for Vefalius maizes the Brain of a Man 
 to be as big as thofe of three Oxen) yet I think we cant fafely conclude 
 with him, that Animals, as they excell in the largenefs of the Brain , fo 
 they do likewife in the Principal Faculties of the Soul : For if this be 
 true, then our Pygmie muft equal a Man, or come very near him , fince 
 his Brain in proportion to his Body, was as large as a Man’s. Vefalius 
 ( 80 ) his words are thefe } Cerebri nimirnm conjiruCtione Simia , Cants, E- 
 quus, Felts, & uadrupeda qa<e hattenhs vidi omnia, & Aves etiam uni- 
 •verfe, plurimaque Pifcium genera , omni propemodum ex parte FJomini cor- 
 rejpondeant : nequc ullum fecanti occur rat difcrimcn, quod fecks de Hominis, 
 quant illorum Animalium functionibus Jlatuendum ejfe pr refer'/ bat. Nif forte ' 
 quit merit'd dicat Cerebri molent Homini, Perfeftijjimo Jane quod novimus 
 Animali, obtigijfe maximum , ejnfque Cerebrum etiam tribus Bourn Cerelris 
 grand! us reperiri : & dein fecitndum Corporis proportionem mox Si mice, dein 
 Cant magnum qnoque non fecus obtingere Cerebrum, quam ft Animali a Cerebri 
 tantum prajlarent mole, quanto Principis Animat viribtts apertius vicinmfoe 
 donata videntur. 
 
 Since therefore in all refpeCts the Brain of our Pygmie does fo -exaCHy 
 referable a Mans, I might here make the fame Reflection the Parifians 
 did upon th t Organs of Speech, That there is no reafon to thinly, that A- 
 gents do perform fuch and fuch Actions, becaufe they are found with Organs 
 proper thereunto : for then our Pygmie might be really a Man. The Or- 
 gans in Animal Bodies are only a regular Compages of Pipes and Veffels, 
 for the Fluids to pafs through, and are paflive. What actuates them, are 
 the Humours and Fluids : and Animal Life confifts in their due and regu- 
 lar motion in this Organical Body. But thofe Nobler Faculties in the 
 Mind of Man, mu ft certainly have a higher Principle $ and Matter orga- 
 nized could never produce them ^ for why elfe, where the Organ is the 
 fame, ftiould not the Actions be the fame too > and if all depended on the 
 Organ, not only our Pygmie, but other Brutes likewife, would be too 
 near akin to us. This Difference I cannot but remark, that the Ancients 
 were fond of making Brutes to be Men : on the contrary now, moft un- 
 philofophically, the Humour is, to make Men but meer Brutes and Mat- 
 ter. Whereas in truth Man is part a Brute, part an Angel ; and is that 
 Linli in the Creation , that joyns them both together. 
 
 This Digrejjton may be the more pardonable, becaufe! have fo little to 
 fay here,beftdes juft naming the Partsj and to tell you (what I have alrea- 
 dy) that they were all like to thofe in a Man: For the Dura Mater, as a 
 Common Membrane, firmly fecured the fituation of the whole Brain ft riftly 
 
 (80) And. Vefalij de Corfont Hxmanis fabric*, lib. 7. cap.i. p.775,774. 
 
 adhering- 
 
5 6 Orang-Outang five Homo Syfce/lris : (Jr, 
 
 adhering to the Sutures of the Cranium above 5 before to the CrifiaGa/li 3 
 and at the bafis fo ftrongly, that it was not eafily to be Separated. By 
 it’s anterior l J rocefs of the Falx, it divided the two Hemiftheres of the 
 Cerebrum \ by it’s tranjperfe Procejs , which defcended deep, juft as in a 
 Man , it feparated the Cerebrum and Cerebellum : it enjoyed the fame Si- 
 nus’s' and in all Particulars 't was conformable to what is in a Man. 
 
 The Pi a Mater in our Pygmie was a fine thin Membrane which more 
 immediately covered the Subftance of the Braift, and may be reckoned 
 it’s proper Membrane 3 insinuating it’s Pelf all along between the Anfracius 
 of the Cerebrum and the Circilli of the Cerebellum 3 being copioufly fur- 
 nifhed with numerous Branches of Blood Vejjels , but they appear’d more 
 on the Convex Part, then at the Bajis. 
 
 The figure of the whole Brain in our Pygmie was globous $ but by 
 means of a greater jutting in of the Bones of the Orbit of the Eye, there 
 was occasioned a deeper depreffion on the Anterior Lobes of the Brain in 
 this place, than in a Man. As to other Circumftances here, I obferved 
 all Parts the fame. The Anfiaffus of the Cerebrum were alike 3 as alfo the 
 Subfiantia Cortical is and Medullark. On the bafis of the Brain ' we may 
 view all the Ten pair of Nerves exactly Situated and placed as in a Hu- 
 mane Brain 3 nor did I find their Originations different, or any Parti- 
 cularity that was fo. I fliall therefore refer to the figures I have caufed to 
 be made of the Brain , and their Descriptions $ where we may obferve the 
 Arterite Carotides , Vertebrates , and Communicant, and the whole of the 
 Blood Vejjels in our Pygmie to be the fame as in a Man. Here was the In- 
 fundibulum , the Glandule d/i£ alb# pone Infundibulum , the Medulla Ob- 
 longata with it’s Annular Protuberance, and the beginning of the Medulla 
 Spinalis , juft as in Man. I am here only a Nomenclator , for want of 
 Matter to make particular Remarks upon. And the Authorrs that have 
 hitherto furnithed me with Notes, how the fame- Parts are in Apes and 
 Monkeys, do fail me now 3 it may be, finding here nothing new or dif- 
 ferent, they are therefore Silent. All the Parifians do tell us of the 
 Brain in their Monkeys is this : 
 
 The Brain was large in proportion to the Body : It weighed two Ounces 
 and an half. The Dura Mater entered very far to form the Falx. The An- 
 fiathiofitics of the External part of the Brain were very like thofe of Alan 
 in the Anteriour part 3 but in the inward parts before the Cerebellum, there 
 was hardly any : they in requital were much deeper in proportion. The Apo- 
 phyfes, which arc called Mamil lares, which are great Nerves that do ferve 
 to the fmelling, were not foft, as in Man, but hard and membranous. The 
 Op tick Nerves were alfo of a Subfiance harder and firmer than ordinary. 
 The Gland ula Pinealis was of a Conical figure, and it’s point was turned to- 
 wards the hinder part of the Head. There was no Rete Mirabile : for the 
 Carotides being entered into the Brain, went by one fingle Trunk, on each fide 
 

 -jddrL 
 
 
 
 tSW 
 
 The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 57 
 
 of the edge of the feat of the Sphenoides to pierce the Dura Mater, and to be 
 difiributed into the bafts of the Brain. In our Subject I thought the An- 
 fiattus of the Brain much the fame, both in the anteriour "and hinder 
 part. Nor did I obferve any difference in the Mamillary Proceffes or Op- 
 tick. Nerves , or Rete Mirabile, but all, as in a Man. 
 
 The Cerebellum in our Pygmie was divided by Circilli, as in Man. ft 
 had likewife the Procejfns Vermiformes. Dr. Willis (80) makes this Re- 
 mark upon this Part : Cerebellum autem ipfum , in quibufvis feri Animali- 
 bus, ejufdem figure & proportions, nec non ex ejufmodi lamells conflatum 
 reperitur. guts Cerebrum diverftmode ab homine configuratum habent , uti 
 Volucres Pifces, item inter kytadrupedes Cuniculi & Mures, quorum Ce- 
 rebra gyris feu convolution} bus carent j his CerebeUi fpecies eadem , fimilis pli- 
 carum dijpofitio & Partium cteterarum compofiturte exifiunt. Tis from 
 hence he forms his noted Hypothecs, How that the Animal Spirits that are 
 bred in the Cerebrum , do ferve for Voluntary Motions j and thofe in the 
 Cerebellum for involuntary. 
 
 If we furvey the inward Parts of the Brain in our Pygmie , we (hall 
 here likewife find all exattly as in a Humane Body 5 viz. The Medullary 
 Subftance running up between the Cortical ^ The Concameration, the Cor- 
 pus Callofum , the Fornix and it’s Crura the fame. The Ventricles large and 
 fpatious. The Corpora Striata, the Fhalami Nervorum Opticorum all alike. 
 The Plexus Choroides the fame ^ as were alfo the three Foramina as in 
 Man 5 The Glandula Pinealis proportionably large. The Protuberant}# 
 Orbiculares 5 i. e. The Nates and defies in our Pygmie were the fame as in 
 Man 5 whereas in Brutes (as Dr. Willis well obferves) the Nates are al- 
 ways proportionably larger than in Man $ but it was not fo in our Pyg- 
 mie. The Valvula major here was very plain. The Cerebellum being di- 
 vided, the Medullary Parts -reprefented the Branches of Trees, as a Man’s 
 does. The Medulla Oblongata and A ledulla Spinalis the fame as the Hu- 
 mane 5 and all Parts being fo conformable here to a Humane Brain , I 
 thought it fufficient juft to name them, fince I have caufed to be made 
 tvvo figures of the Brain in our Pygmie from the Life, and in its Natural 
 Bignefs, where all the Parts are plainly reprefented to the Eye. 
 
 
 L- 
 
 lit p 
 
 (80) Willit Cerebri Anat. cap.?, p.22. 
 
 I 
 
 THE 
 
 if 
 
 / 
 
58 Orang-Outang jive Homo Sylvejlru : Or, 
 
 THE 
 
 OSTEOLOGY, 
 
 O R 
 
 DESCRIPTION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BONES. 
 
 W E come now to the Ofieology , to give a Defcription of 
 the Sceleton of our Pygmie , by comparing which, with 
 that of a Man, an Ape and a Monkey, we may obferve 
 (as we have alreadv of the other Parts) that here too, 
 our Pygmie more refembles a Man than Apes and Monkeys do 3 but where 
 it differs, there ’tis like the Ape-kjnd. Galen (as I have already quoted 
 him, vid.p. 15.) tells us that an Ape of all Creatures is the moil like to a 
 Man in the Vifcera, Mufcles , Arteries , Veins and Nerves , becanfe *\ tis fo 
 in the StruClure of the Bones. But it may be queftioned , Whether even 
 the Structure of the Bones themfelves, does not depend upon that of the 
 Mufcles : fince in their fir ft Formation, they zxz foft and vafcutar ; then 
 Cartilaginous, and in time at laft are hardened into Bones. In Ricketty 
 Children too, we find, that even the Bones are rendered crooked, by the 
 Contraftion of the Mufcles, how much more, when they are tender and 
 tended any way by them. But by underftanding 
 exactly the Structure of the Bones, we (hall the better apprehend the 
 ivile and Infertions of the Mufcles. And for the better attaining this , 
 Galen in the fame Chaper (81) recommends to his Students, when they 
 cannot have an opportunity of Confulting an Humane Sceleton , then to 
 
 (81) Gaka.de Anat. adm'mjlr. lib. x. cap. 3. p. m. 29, 3*, 
 
 make 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. 
 
 make ufe of thofe of Apes ^ not that he thinks them both alike, but the 
 moft like : and tells them, that it was worth their while on this account 
 to go to Alexandria , where thePhyficians taught their Scholars the Do- 
 ctrine of the Bones from the Infpettion of Humane Sceletons themfelves 
 which he much prefers before Books. But fince in his time Humane See - 
 letons were not to be had but at Alexandria , for the fupplying this De- 
 fed, they might obferve the Bones of Apes 5 and after that, they might 
 read his Book De Ojjium Hatura, and to do as he did, vifit the Sepulchres 
 and Graves, and to obferve there the Humane Bones themfelves : And 
 he tells us of two Sceletons he made ufe of 5 One that the River had 
 walhed out of a Tomb , where the Flelh was corrupted and walhed a- 
 way, yet the Bones held together. The other was of a Thief that was 
 Executed, who was fo much hated, that none would bury him ; but the 
 Birds pick’d off his Flefh, and left his Bones as a Sceleton. But faith he, 
 cru 3 d-fjjrM mS 7W Vfyr.mq dtdon<daif, AifniKOV tsv ccvcmfjucv, eV autlh 
 
 j&Uvwmv ivjr-zcv tuv i$S>v SiC. i. e. If you cant happen to fee any 
 
 of thefiy dijfitt an Ape , carefully view each Bone , Sic. Then he advifes 
 what fort of Apes to make choice of, as moft refembling a Man : And con- 
 cludes, d-nravlcev ft; ifkuyxuv. oc£v >(y.1avwmi rlw pvmv'&if 'Gn cAG pdnru ad- 
 
 fjuThy fc dt jiHhh (A S'lUsnQdw ctfjAinv V Gn djupciv, Giff CeffGFi rbA tSv 
 fjuu£v avxlofxluj i. e. One ought to fnoiv the Strutture of all the Bones 
 
 either in a Humane Body , or in an Apes 5 I is bell in both 3 and then to 
 go to the Anatomy of the Mufles. 
 
 What Galen advifed, no doubt he praftifed himfelf , and obferved 
 both. But Andreas Vefalius will not allow him this : For in his great 
 and excellent Book De Corporis Humani fabric aft all along toll’s us, & that 
 Galen gives us rather the Anatomy of Apes than of a Man : And in his 
 Epifola ad Joachimum Roelants de Radice Chyme, his chief Defign is to 
 prove, that Galen never differed a Humane Body : and that he is often 
 miftaken in the Hiftory of the Parts, as alfo in their Ufes ; and that his 
 Reafonings are frequently unconclulive. 
 
 Upon the coming out of Vefalim his firft Book, he was warmly op- 
 pofed by Jacobus Sylvius a Phyficianat Paris , who had formerly been Ve- 
 falius hisMafter in Anatomy 5 in a Treatife ftiled Depulfio Vefani cujufdam 
 C alumni arum in Hippocratis & Galeni Rem Am atomic am. This was an- 
 fwered not long after by Renatus Henerus , who publifhed another Trea- 
 tife, vi%. Adverfus Jacobi Sylvij Depulfonum Anatomicarum Calumnias pro 
 Andrea Vefalio Apologia. Sylvius afterwards procures a Difciple of his 
 to write againft Vefalius , who puts out, butunfuccefsfully , Apologia pro 
 Galeno contra Andream Vefalium BruxeUenfem, Francifco Putco Medico Ver- 
 cellcnfi Authore. A Scholar of Vefalius , Gabriel Cans; us, makes a R.eply 
 to Put cm in his Apologia Francifci Putei pro Galeno in Anatome exarnen . 
 Upon Vefalius his leaving Rome , a Difciple of his , Realdus Columbus , 
 grew very famous for Anatomy, but ungrateful to his Mafter, as Vefalius 
 
 I 2 com- 
 
6-g Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejlru : Or, 
 
 complains in his Book De Radice Chyn£ , and his Examen Obfervationum 
 Falloppij. But Gabriel Falloppius was always kinder to him, and mentions 
 him with the greateffc Honour, and calls him Divine $ tho in feveral 
 things he di (Tents from him, which occafioned Vefalius his putting out 
 his Obfervationum Falloppij Examen. 
 
 Re aid us Columbus was fucceeded at Rome by Bartholomaus Eujlachius 5 
 a Man very knowing and curious in Anatomy , but extreamly devoted to 
 Galen , as one may fee by this Paffage 5 Z)t uno verbo me expediam , talem 
 ettm ejfe (fc. Galenum ) ajfeverem , qualem opinor neminem in pojlerum futu- 
 rum , fuiffe nunquam plane conjirmo. Square dubiis in rebus diffentire ab eo 
 honejls non pojfumus , fed magis expedire , decereque putandum elf, illo Dace 
 err are, quam his illifve Magijlris hodie erudiri , ne dicam cum iis vera fen- 
 tire (82). Too great a Partiality for fo ingenious a Man. And it may 
 be, this was one Reafon why Vefalius fo much endeavoured to leffen 
 Galen’s Authority 5 becaufe the Humour of the Age was fuch, that no- 
 thing then was to be received, but what was to be met with in him. 
 But certainly they are in the wrong, who , becaufe Galen is miftaken in 
 fome things, do now wholly rejefthim, and lay him afide as good for 
 nothing. The wifeft and moft experienced in the Art may read his 
 Works, and in reading him, if juft and not prejudiced, will acknow- 
 ledge, a Satisfa&ion and an Advantage they have received from him. 
 
 The Delign of Bartholomaus Eulfachius in writing that Difcourfe of his, 
 Odium Examen, is to juftifie Galen, that he did not only diffedt Apes, but 
 Humane Bodies likewife 5 and that his Defcriptions are conformable to the 
 Parts in Man, and not to Apes and Monkeys. He therefore draws a 
 Comparifon between the Sceleton of an Ape and a Man ^ and (hews 
 wherein they differ 5 and how far Galen’s Defcriptions of thofe Parts are 
 different from thofe in an Ape. Volcherus Goiter has likewife made the 
 fame Comparative Survey, in his Analogia Ojjium Humanorum, Simt£ IS 
 ver£ & caudat£ , qu£ Cynocephali jimilis elf, atque Vulpis. In moft things 
 I find Goiter to follow Eujlachius, but Eujlachius I think is to be preferred, 
 becaufe in his Annotationes de OJJibus , he quotes the Texts of Galen at 
 large. Johannes Riolanus the Son hath wrote upon the fame Argument 
 likewife 5 viz. Simi£ Ojleologia five OJJium Simi£ & Hominis Comparatio 5 
 and he being later than either of the former, and having madeufe of all 
 before him, he may be thought to be the moft exadt. 
 
 In giving therefore an Account of the OJleology of our Pygmie, and 
 the better to compare it’s Sceleton with that of a Man, and an Ape, and a 
 Monkey, I thought I could not do better, than to infert this Difcourfe of 
 Riolanus 5 and by Commenting upon it, to (hew wherein our Pygmie a- 
 
 (8 2 J Barthol. Euftachij Ojjwn Examen , p. m. 1 89, 
 
 grees 
 
Jl JL£* s 
 
 -4 r 
 
 
 
 SB 
 
 T be Anatomy of a FYG M I E . 
 
 6i j 
 
 grees or differs. This I thought the mod compendious way, and what 
 other Obfervations I have, that conveniently I can t infert in my Com- 
 ment ^ I (hall add at the clofe of thisDifcourfe. And tho’ I may be cen- 
 fured by fome for difcourfing fo largely upon an Ape, yet this Apology I 
 have to make, That 5 tis an Argument that has exercifed the Pens of the 
 greateft Anatomifrs we have had ^ and ours being one of a higher degree' 
 than the Common fort, and in fo many Particulars nearer approaching' 
 the Structure of Man, than any of the Apekind , and it being fo rare and 
 uncommon, it may the more excufe me, if I endeavour to be as particu- 
 lar as I can. But in fome meafureto avoid this Fault , I (hall omitifo- 
 lans firjl Chapter , which is but Prefatory, and begin with the fecond. 
 
 
 LAP. 11. 
 
 T>e Capitis & Faciei Ojfibus, 
 
 S Imi<e Caput (a) rotundum eH, human o Jtmile, cynocephali verb caput oblon -■ 
 gius. Utriufque (b) Sutune adeo funt obfcura , ut earum nullum appa- 
 rent vejligium. Propterea potius harmonidt dici merentur, quam futur£,quia ■ 
 rerum confutarum figurant non amulantur. Attamen Volcherus Coiter Jutu-~ 
 ras attribuit fimiis, p arum ab humanis difcrep antes. In cercopitheco fquam-~ 
 mi formes defiderantur. (c) Frontis Os in calvaries bajis fede , ad conjun - - 
 ttionem Ofis frhenoidis , tranfverfi potius linen qu'am futura difiinguitur : ' 
 ampla oblongaque fcijfura homines divifum obtinent , in quam aliud Os injlar ' 
 cribri perforatum conjicitur , artfijjimeque confiringitur. At (d) Simias Os 
 Frontale ea in parte omnino continuum exiflit, & quh nafus principium fu- 
 mit , non long'e ab ea fede, qu£ frontem confiitnit, alto & rotundo for amine 
 parumper a lateribus comprcjfo , illo for amine quod nervum viforium emittif , 
 nonnihil ampliori , excavatum ell. In e'jus humiliori profundiorique fede , 
 quatuor aut quinque alia foramina reel a & lata cernuntur. In fimia caudata 
 (e) Os Ethmoides admodum profunde in nares defeendit , paulo infra earn 
 regionem ex qua nafus exoritur. HarmoniH per medium dividiturfSf utrim- 
 que ab Ojfe frontis, quod etiam profunde defeendit ejfingi videtur. ( f ) Su- 
 perficies fellas Sphenoidis ad narium principium in Ojfe frontis non eli plana 
 & eequalis ut in homine , fed etl eminentijjima. In pofreriori fellce eminentia 
 glandulam excipient e , reperitur foramen exfculptum. In fella (g) hujusfub- 
 fiantia nulla latet cavitasut homine. (h) Cavitates ilia? qua in apophytibus • 
 pterygoideis exfculpta funt , maxima S? profunda apparent, (i) Oflfa, Breg- 
 matis, 8c Temporum, necintus , neeforis , ullarn demon (ir ant diviftonem 7 
 quafi ex unico continuatoque Ojfe conflarent. (k) In Ojfe temporum apophy- . 
 jis Maftoidis deeH, Styloidis exiguaelt. (1) CavitaS auris videtur uniea, 
 orbiculatim in plures gyros Jlriata , nec tria OJJicula Malleolus , Incus , & Sta- 
 pes reperiuntur , quibus aliorum animantium aures infiru&£ funt, fr ere dim us 
 Cd.fftho,fcd ego femper obfervavi, 
 
 
""■■■ rj^" 1 " _ 
 
 62 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvefiru : Or^ 
 
 Os Zygoma (m), qua parte ab Ojfc orbitario procedit,craJfum © robufum 
 eft, atque ejus in medium line a potius quam futurk dijlinguitur. in ho mine 
 verbtenue exijlit , & futura dirimitur. 
 
 Simla Facies (n) rotunda eft yynocephd? oblonga & antrorfum protuber ans. 
 Ojja verb Maxillse fuperioris rejpondent human#. (o) Sutura funt harmo- 
 nics, five rim# p miles, potijjimum ea qua tnedium palatum interfecat. Sed 
 peculiar# futura notatur , ab inferiore orbita incipiens , fecundum longitudi- 
 nem maxilla ad caninum dentetft cujufque later k prorepit , ipfumque palatum 
 dirimit . 
 
 Maxilla inferior (p) Integra eft , nulla lineft in mento dijjefta , brevijjlma 
 eft corporis proportione , it a ut ex omni animantium genere nullum breviorem 
 have at, excepto homine. Extremitas qua cavitati temporum articulatur , 
 eji condyloedk, ut in homine. Sfitare non eft gynglymoides hac articulatio, 
 ut fcripjlt Volcherus Coker. 
 
 (q) Simla in dentibus canink & molaribus dijfcrt ab homine. Caninos 
 quids m habet dentes human k p miles, in unaquaque maxilla binos , qui 11- 
 trimque ajjident & accumbunt inciforibus. Singulas radices ut incifores ha- 
 bent, fed altius infixas robufiorefque, minus etiam ex anteriore parte , quam 
 pojleriore prejfas (f? angufas. Ac Jlmia cynocephalos dentes caninos longiores 
 prominent! ore fque, quam vera Jlmia obtinet. Molarium dentium numerus 
 in homine incertus eji, authore Galeno : fapius enim in utraque maxilla funt 
 fexdecim, inter dum vlginti, nonnunquam viginti quatuor.. At fitnia: Tem- 
 per certusac definitus molarium numerus. Dijferunt quoque Maxillaresyf- 
 mi£ ab human# , in figura externa, & radicum numero , quamvk enim prio- 
 res duo m (dares fimise, ab human#, aut nihil, aut certe parum difcrepent,quia 
 in Jlmia prim c# { inferior unum tantum apieem obtinet : Attamen in pojlerio- 
 rum dentium menjis, fecundum longitudinem maxillarum, profunda admo- 
 dum linea exfculpta eft. 'Sjuam lineam altera etiam tranfverfa , qua in quin- 
 to dente jim'uz non caudal ee gernina eft, intrinfecus & extrinfec/# ad gingi- 
 vam nfque protract at a interfecat. g>uo Jit, ut Jinguli ejufmodi . dentes emi- 
 nent! as, ut plurimum quatuor in angulk ( ham quint 0 fex funt) tres verb 
 fovecvS in medio habentes , duarum ferrarum mutuo phi occurrentium modo 
 com mitt antur : quod profectb accuratijjius Author Galenus explicare minime 
 pr<etermifjfet , Ji molares p mi arum defcrippjfet . 
 
 Os Hyoides (r) hum an 0 firme pmiliimum ex ft it, precterquam quod me- 
 dium ippus ojjiculum amplius eft, quam in homine, pofieriorefede inpgni- 
 orem oftendit cavitatem, gibb# ippus laryngk partibus invehitur, fitque pro - 
 pugnaculum cartilagin# feutiformk. In ilia enim lata oblongaque apophyp, 
 inter! ores partes Olfis hyoid k ejformat, qua: deorfum adeo produc'd ur, ut in * 
 Jlar clypei cartilagin i thyroids obtendatur. 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M l E. 6 
 
 (a) The Cranium of oar Pygmie was round and globous, and it 
 feemed to be three times as big as the Head of a Common Monkey • for 
 that I might the better compare them, I procured the Sceleton of a Mbn- 
 key, which I found was exactly the length of- that of our Pygmie : though 
 at the fame time we (hall fee, that in feveral of the Parts’ ’twas vaftly 
 different. For meafuring the Head of our Pygmh by a Line drawn 
 round from the Nofe, over the Orbit of the Eyes, to the Occiput or hin- 
 der part of the Head, and fo to the Nofe again, I obferved ’twas Thir- 
 teen Inches. The Cranium of the Monkey meafured there only Nine In- 
 ches and a quarter. The girth of the Head of the Pygmie , from the Fer- 
 tix round by the Ears to the Vertlx again , was Eleven Inches and an 
 half : in the Monkey' twas only Seven Inches and an half. The longi- 
 tudinal Diameter of the Cranium of the Pygmle was Four Inches $ of the 
 Monkey Two Inches and a quarter. The latitudinal Diameter of the 
 Cranium of the Pygmie was Three Inches and above a quarter $ of the 
 Monkey a little above Two Inches. The profundity of the Cranium of * 
 the Pygmie , from the Vertix to the Foramen where the Medulla Spinalis 
 paffes out, was about Three Inches and a quarter ; in the Monkey Two 
 Inches. So that in the largenefs of the Cranium, the Pygmie much ex- 
 ceeds the Monkey , as alfo Apes, and more refembles a Man. 
 
 (b) The Sutures in our Pygmie perfectly refembled thofein an Humane 
 Cranium 5 The Sutura Coronalis , Sagittalis , and Lambdoides being all 
 ferrated or indented very curioufly,as in Man. In the Lambdoidal Suture I 
 obferved Nine Ojfa triquetra Wormiana. In the Cranium of a Monkey I 
 found the Coronary Suture for the moft part to be Harmonia , and only 
 for a little fpace to be ferrated towards the middle , where it meets the 
 Sagittal Suture. The Sagittal Suture here was indented throughout. The 
 Lambdoidal Suture, as extended from th ^Sagittal of each fide for about half 
 an Inch, was ferrated 5 then the Suture difappeared,and there was formed 
 here a rifing ridge of the Cranium , which was continued to that Apophyfis 
 which makes the hinder part of the Os Zygomaticum. There was no 
 fuch bony ridge in the Cranium of the Pygmie. In the Monkey too I faw 
 the Squammotts Sutures very plain, tho’ Riolan denies them 5 which like- 
 wife in our Pygmie was very apparent. Our Pygmie therefore in the 
 Structure of the Sutures exactly refembled a Humane Cranium , and more 
 than Apes and Monkeys do : For in them the Coronary and Lambdoidal 
 Sutures were only in part ferrated 5 and they had no Ojfa triquetra Wor- 
 miana. 
 
 (c) Tn our Pygmie there was an Os Cribriforme , as in Man ; twas a- 
 bout half an Inch long, and a quarter of an Inch broad ; in it I num • 
 bred about Thirty Foramina 3 here was likewife that long ridge, (which 
 is call’d Crijla Galli) as in a Man , to which the Dura Mater was 
 fattened. 
 
6/±. Orang-Outang five Homo Syhe/lru : Or, 
 
 
 (d) In the Cranium of the Monkey there was no Crijia Galli 5 and 
 where the Os Cribriform Ihould have been there was a hollow Patege 
 which led towards the beginning of the Noftrds at the end of which 
 there might be a fmall 0 , Cribriform perforated with four or five holes. 
 Rn , th5s p ar , anneared very different from the StmOure of a Humane Skull. \ 
 
 5 which was occafioned chiefly by the great 
 bundling in of the Bones of the Orbit of the Eye, tho* our Pygmie too 
 had thefe Bones more protruded in, than they are in a Humane Cranium. 
 
 fe) This appeared more in the Cranium of a. Monkey than in our 
 Pygmie 3 tho’ here too ’twas fomewhat more than in a Man s Skull. 
 
 Cf) The Sella Equina in our Pygmie was exaftly like a Mans. In a 
 Monkyy I obferved it more riling and higher. In the middle of the Sella 
 Turcica feu Equina of our Pygmie , I obferved a Foramen 3 and the fame I 
 found in a Humane Cranium I have by me. 
 
 (g) In our Pygmie I did not obferve thofe two Cavities under the 
 Sella Turcica which are to be met with in a Humane Skull. But the Bone 
 here was very fpungy and cavernous, and might anfwer the fame end, 
 tho’ not formed perfe&ly alike. 
 
 (h) Thefe Cavities in our Pygmie , were nothing fo large as they are 
 in a Monkey , but conformable to the Structure of this Part in an Hu- 
 mane Skjill . And in our Pygmie too, I obferved the Pterigoidal Proceffes 
 as they are in Man, but I did not find them in the Monkey. 
 
 (i) The Ojfa Bragmatis and Temporum in our Pygmie were very plain- 
 ly difkinguilhed by an indented Suture. In the Cranium of the Monkey 
 thefe Bones were divided by a lineal Suture call'd Harmonia. 
 
 (kg) The Mafloid and Stylo for me Procefs in our Pygmie were very little, 
 yet more than in the Monkey 3 but herein our Pygmie rather imitates the 
 
 Ape- lynd. 
 
 CO Becaufe I would not fpoil the Sceleton , I did not examin the Or- 
 gan of the Inrpard Ear : But am wholly inclined to Riolan , who tells us 
 he always found thofe Three little Bones, the Malleolus , Incus, and 
 Stapes there 3 and no doubt but they are to be met with in our Pygmie. 
 Tho' Cafferius therefore thinks Galen does not mention them, and never 
 obferved them, becaufe they are not to be found in Apes : But Riolan 
 tells us the contrary. 
 
 (m ) The Os Zygomaticum in our Pygmie was not half fo big or large 
 as in the Cranium of the Monkey 3 herein therefore our Pygmie more re- 
 
 femblesaMd#. % , 
 
 (n) Tho* 
 
 1 
 
The Anatomy of a *P Y G Ad I E. 
 
 ( n ) Tho’ the Face of our Pygmie was rounder than an Ape s,as that is 
 than a Monkey , and a Monkeys more than the Cynocephalus , yet ’twas not 
 altogether fo much as a Mans 3 the upper Jaw being proportionably 
 longer and fomewhat more protuberant. The Bones of the Nofe too in 
 our Pygmie more refembled the Ape- kind, than the Humane., being flat 
 and fimous 3 hence fimia 3 and not protuberant and riling as in Man. 
 
 C 0 ) The Suture of the Palate in our Pygmie was juft (he fame as in a 
 Alan. In a Alonkey I obferved that peculiar Suture Riolan mentions, but 
 did not find it in the Pygmie : Only in the Palate of the Pygmie I obfer- 
 ved a Suture , not from the Dens Caninus , as was in the Alonkey , but from 
 the Second of the Dentes Incifores. 
 
 (p ) In our Pygmie the under Jaw was perfectly clofed at the Men turn, 
 
 as ’twas in the Alonkey 3 and ’tis fo in a Alan. Galen (83) tells us, 
 r hTmA'jcv fie r ™ v iy&i /Spxyfildrko rial ykvlw. wc as-pfcAv . u dva.- 
 
 Aoylotv AtiXovCn TiS vruAlfi £ 3 ' at 8/3507 xcp in £nz Xfivjtq, 
 
 ly (sdrvqjt, za-rntfi’ KJUvcrJcpatXot. i. e. lhat of all Animals a Alan hath 
 the fhorteU Chin , or under Jaw, in proportion to his Body 3 then next to a 
 Man , an Ape, then a Lynx, then Satyrs, and after thefe the Cynocephali. 
 And I may add, of all Apes, our Pygmie hath the fhorteft. The Articu- 
 lation of the under Jaw in our Pygmie was Condyloldes, as ’tis in Man 3 
 and not Gynglymoldes , as Volcherus Colter and Bart hoi. Eufiachius obferve. 
 
 (q) Our Pygmie had in each Jaw before, four Dentes Tn cl fores 3 then 
 following them, of each fide a Dens Caninus 3 then after them of each 
 fide, Four Dentes Alolarcs , in all Fourteen Teeth in each Jaw, in both 
 Twenty eight. But our Subjed: being young, I obferved that all the 
 Teeth were not perfectly grown out of the Jaw-bone, and could perceive 
 forne of the Alolares, that flill lay hid there, or were not much exerted. 
 Jn a Alonkey in each Jaw there were two Dentes Incifores before 3 then 
 four Dentes Can ini, two of each fide 3 then eight Dentes Alolares, four 
 of each fide. The Number of the Teeth in each Jaw, and in thewhole 
 the fame as in the Pygmie : only the Alonkey had four Dentes Canini in 
 each Jaw, the Pygmie had but two, as in a Man : Or at leaf! in the 
 Monkey , the two firft of the Canini feemed to be Amphibious, between 
 an Inclfor and Caninus 3 being not fo broad as the two firft Incifores, nor 
 fo much exerted or extended as the two other Canini were. In the 
 number of the Teeth our Pygmie imitated more the Apc-kjnd than the 
 Humane : But in the Structure of them , more the Humane than the 
 Ape-kind 3 tor the A Unfa or Superficies of the Alolares, was not fo fer ra- 
 ted as the Monkey s, but liker Humane Teeth. 
 
 I have omitted the Printing the next Paragraph .in Riolan, becaufe I 
 
 
 ; 
 
 (83) Galen de Anat. Adminijlr. lib. 4. cap. 3. p. 94. 
 
 K. 
 
 would 
 
Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvefiris : Or , 
 
 would not be tedious : And for the fame reafon, do not here particu- 
 larly defcribe each Bone in the Head and Jaws of our Pygmie ; for where 
 I do not remark otherwife, ’tis to be underftood, that all thole Parts are 
 the fame in a Man, our Pygmie and the Ape-kind. 
 
 (r) There was nothing particular that I obferved in the Os Hyoidcs of 
 our Pygmie that was different from that of a Mans- 
 
 Cap. III. 
 
 T>e Spina (ffi Offibm & Adnexis , 
 
 S I M I EL (a) Cervix brevis elf, feptem vertebris extruUa , corpora ver- 
 tebrarum anteriori parte non funt rotunda ut ho mini , fed plana. Pojiics 
 apophyfes fyinofe non funt long£, & bifida , fed breves , fimplices , & acuta \ 
 In prima (b) vertebra , nullum (pin£ vefiigium apparet , imo nulla fent it ur 
 ajperitas , in anterior e parte corporis prim£ vert ebr£ human# obtuf a qua dam 
 eminentia apparet , qua in fimia magis ext liberate & in mucronem producitur . 
 §luod fi vertebras & fpinas breves habet fimia , (c ) apophyfes tranfverfas 
 obtinuit longiores , atque ad anterior a magis , quam in homine refiexas. Im- 
 primis verb fexta colli vertebra, qua hunc procejfum pr£ cater is infignem ad- 
 ept a ell, eumque bifidum, magifque recurvum & aduncum, quam in aliis 
 vertebris. Hie autem fiondylus fextus maximus elf, propter illas tranfverfas 
 apophyfes grandiores, in fimia caudata minor ell. Septimi Jpondyli tranf- 
 verfie apophyfes fimplices & tenues, in caudata fimia bifid#, & fatis long £ 
 exifiunt , qu£ licet in homine fimplices apparcant , fexto tamen crajjltie non 
 cedunt. 
 
 (d) Prima fimi£ vertebra ad finem procejfus tranfuerfi afeendentis utrim- 
 que foramen habet , ad nervum tranfmiitendum , quo humana caret vertebra, 
 feptima colli vertebra in homine fapius elf perforata : Unde evenit, quod 
 tranfverfi procejfus hujus- vertebr£ non funt fimiles apophyfibus tranverfis col- 
 li, fed potius thoracis apophyfibus tranfverfi s ajjimilantur. (e) Vertebra- 
 rum dorfi corpora parum ab humanis differunt, neque apophyfes multum dif- 
 fimilcs funt, exceptis reclk ultimarum duarum vertebrarum,qu£ r ell i ores funt 
 in fimiis,pauliim deorfum inclinat inhominibus. In ( f) pofiremis vertebris 
 dorfi reperiuntur quatuor infern £ apophyfes articuli gratia conjlruct ce. In 
 humanis vertebris duce t ant km not ant ur, quas etiam in lumborum vertebris 
 obfervabis. (g) In fimia decima dorfi vertebra, infra fuprave fufeipitur, at 
 in homine elf duodecima. 
 
 (h) Lumbi 3 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y 6 M I E. 
 
 (h) Lumbi, inquit Galenus, in fimik funt longiores quam in hominibus 
 jt pro rat/one reli quorum partium hoc aft i marc velk^ nam in homine quinaue 
 vertebrae liimbos eftormant, in fimik non ficus, quam in alik quadruped;!** 
 ^ adjunt. ( 1 ) Harum vert ebr arum procejfus ab humank dijferunt. Si- 
 quidem tranfverfi in homine teretes funt & oblongi, nonnihilin exterior a con- 
 verfi, cofiularum vicem gerentes. In Jimia funt ampli , intro fie ft antes, & 
 1 7? far fquammee tenues : figura caudam hirundink refer unt, aut cornu retor- 
 tum, quod oblongo acutoque mucrone erigitur, a c fur fit m vergit. Ac tertia 
 lumbi vertebra primo incepit tranfuerfum confequi proccjfum, qui brevk eft. 
 K eltqui fubfeq uentes longiores exiftunt. (k; Pofteriores procefus fiinofi non 
 Junt rear, fidfuperne fieftant, atque excipiuntur a fupernk incumbcntibus 
 vertebrk , qu£ hiatu Jive fcijfura triangulari inter duos tranfoerfales procef- 
 j*s exijlente, dum in pofleriora fimia fit nam infleftit , eofdem tranfoerfales 
 excipiunt. J 
 
 C 1 ) Obfervandum venit in homine circa radices infernos tranfuerfarum 
 apophyfieu>n lumbarium , atque etiam duarum infirmarum thorack, quadam 
 tuber cula magnitudine figuraque mefiilorum nuclcos referentia fiepius reperiri , 
 qtt£ cum in canibus & fimiis non habeantur , fufiicari pojfet aliquk vicem iUa~ 
 rum quas paulo ante defiripfi proceritatum in homine tenere. 
 
 t C m ) Os Sacrum fiin£ fundament urn in homine, ex tribus vertebrk conjfatur e 
 jn fimik ex duabus tantum componitur, qitibus ilium Ojfa copulantur. 
 
 (n) Simi£ longior eft Coccyx,^ quam homini , pluribus ideo conftruftus Ofi 
 fibus, qit£ juxta commijfuram Ojjis Sacri perforata funt , medullamque conti- 
 nent, atque nervos antrorfum & retrorfum e mitt unt , qu£ omnia defunt in 
 coccyge homink : cur autem fimia vero coccyge earner it, rationem reddit Fal- 
 lopius, in Obfervat. Anatomicis. 
 
 (o) Homo , in quit Galen us, ex omnibus animalibus Cofras curvijfimas 
 habet, propterea latijfimum pc ft us obtinuit. Simi£ l at i us cat ter k peftus da- 
 tum, fid humano angufiius. 
 
 CpJ Porro fimia, tarn caudata,qudm non caudata,cofias viginti fix pra fie 
 fert, cum in homine tantum viginti quatuor reperiantur. Harum utrimque 
 funt ofto ver£ cojl£, in homine feptem , qu£ per articulum fierno committun- 
 tur. Quinque vero noth£ cofi £ non dejinunt in perfect am cartilaginem ver- 
 fus fiernum invicem conftriftx, ut in homine, fid ojfe£ magk quam cartila- 
 ginofie, a fe mutuo disjunguutur. Co fix in fimia, tarn caudata, quam non 
 caudata, fiatik vertebrarum intermedik infiruntur : at in hominibus magk 
 corporibus vertebrarum attexuntur. 
 
 (cj) Sternum octo confiat Ojfibus rotundk , quorum primum aliquantifier 
 preminet, fupra cartilagznum duarum primarum conjunftionem, qu£ du£ car- 
 tilagines videntur amplexari fupericrc parte primum os Jlerni. Cartilagines 
 
 K 2 £of.:rum 
 
 • '* -w 
 
(?S Orang-Outang (rue Homo Sykejlru : Or, 
 
 74^conmijfi,rkOirmmfierm a'crefmnT, dm ultimo conmrrmt f^lin 
 
 J, imUtiomm ultimi ® femUimi VlUm,m os fterm X ,fho,<kr, t 
 
 cartilaginem refer e ns, immense longum eti, & teres. 
 
 (t) Sima quoad fcapulas & claviculas homini maximefmilis eU , authore 
 Galeno. Clavicula incipient a primo fterni ojfe ad medium cofire red a prove- 
 dit hide ad acromion iifque mult urn curvata intumefcit : huic artmdationi 
 inter i etium ell ojficulum, quod inhominead deoimum odavum annum df ul- 
 tra^ appendix exijfit : atinjimia , nec ifiud ojficulum , nec illm vejhgum 
 nil urn apparet, i mo pars ilia robufiijfima ell. 
 
 (a) In our Pygmie there were feven Vertebra; of the Neck, as there are 
 in a Man, and an Ape too 5 but they were Ihort, making in length aoout 
 two Inches ; and feemed more to imitate thofe in Apes being Hatter be- 
 fore and not fo round as in Man . And their Spines, x. ho they were lon- 
 ger, and more obtufe, and not fo acute as in Monkeys y yet they were 
 not bijide, as they are in Man. 
 
 (if In the firft Vertebra of the Neck in the Pygmie there was no Spine, 
 but an Afperity ^ in a Man there is a fma/l Spine. And before, twas like 
 to the Humane, having an Obtufe Eminence, and not running to a Micro, 
 as in the Ape and Monkey- The Dens of the fecond Pert dr a in the iyg- 
 mie was partly Cartilaginous. 
 
 (c) I did not obferve in the Pygmie the Tranfverfe Apophyses to be lon- 
 ger nor to be reflected more forward, nor th z fixth Vertebra to be lar- 
 se/than the others ^ nor the feventh Vertebra, to be any thing different 
 from the fame in Man h but in all thefe Circumfhnces, our Pygmie Teem- 
 ed to imitate the Structure of the fame Parts in Man, more than does the 
 Ape-kjnd. 
 
 (d) Thofe Foramina obferved in the Vertebra of the Neck of Apes, 
 were wanting in our Pygmie, who herein imitated the Humane Sceleton. 
 
 (e) I did not obferve any difference between the Vertebrae of the Bac^ 
 of our Pygmie and thofe of a Mans ; nor what . Riolan remarks of the 
 Apophyfes retire of the two la OiVcrtebr<e. 
 
 (f) In the lower Vertebra of the Back of the Pygmie, I obferved but two 
 Apophyfes inferno. as ’tis in a Humane Sceleton: in a Monkey there are four 
 Apophyfes there. 
 
 (g) Our Pygmie if Riolan s account be true, is different both from the 
 Ape's. nd Man too 5 for here ’twas the thirteenth Vertebra , qua infra,, fu- 
 prave fufeipitur. 
 
 (A) The 
 
T be Anatomy of a !>¥ G M I E. 6 <y 
 
 (/•>) The Vertebra of the Loins in our Pygmie were about two Inches 
 long} .and their number the fame, as in a Man, viz. five } and not fix, 
 as are in Apes and Monkeys : But the Os Ilium of each fide does afeend 
 fo high, as to include the two lower Vertebra } which is not fo in Man. 
 
 (?) The Tranfverfe ProceJJes of the Lumbal Vertebra in the Pygmie , 
 were round and thick, as in Man } and not thin and flat, or broad, as in 
 the Monkey. 
 
 (V) The Spines of the Lumbal Vertebra in the Pygmie , were drait, as 
 in a Man-j and not bending upwards, as in the Ape and Monkey kind. 
 
 (J) I am apt to think thefe Tubercula are in our Pygmie } but our Sub- 
 ject being young, and feveral of the Parts not yet hardened into Bones , 
 but Cartilaginom } I was not fully fatisfied herein, and do leave it as a 
 Square. 
 
 (yn) Riolan in this account is midaken, nor is he here confident with 
 himfelf, as to what he writes of this part in other places. Job. Philip; 
 Ingraffias (84) who has wrote a mod learned and incomparable Comment 
 upon Galen’s Book de Ojjibus, tells us } Amplum Sacrumve Os in Homine 
 fex vcl ad minus quinque ex Ojjibus conftat. GalentlS tamcn, Simiarum Car- 
 tmmve Sceletos dijjecans , interdum quatuor ex Ojjibus componi inquit. Sub 
 Ojje inquam Sacro largius fumpto, Coccygem quoque comprehendens : (jquem 
 Coccygem pro uno Ojje , ut in prafenti textu facit , tanquam quartum adj un- 
 gens ajfumpfit , a Sacro interim dijling'uens ) fapius autem tribus cluntaxat 
 proprie fumptum Os Sacrum a Coccyge dijlinctum cxprejjit , uti nunc etiam 
 facit : unde tribus ex partibus conjlruolum ejfe ait , tanquam ex propriis Ver- 
 tebris. So Falloppius and others do make the Os Sacrum in a Man to con- 
 fid of fix Bones, fometimes five. In our Pygmie the Os Sacrum was com- 
 pofed of five Bones : But in the Sceleton of a Monkey I obferved but 
 three Bones or Vertebra which did make up the Os Sacrum. 
 
 But as our Pygmie in the number of the Vertebra which compofes the 
 Os Sacrum , did imitate the Humane kind } fo in other relpe&s twas 
 much liker to the Sceleton of Apes and Monkeys : For the Os Sacrum here, 
 was nothing fo dilated and fpread, as ’tis in Man } but contrafted and 
 narrow as ’tis in Apes , and very remarkably different from the Humane 
 Sceleton } as ’twas likewifein the Spines and Procejfes which more refem- 
 bled the Ape- kind* 
 
 («) The Os Coccygis in our Pygmie confided of four Bones, as ’tis in an 
 Humane Sceleton, and thefe not perforated;In the Ape, and efpecially in the 
 
 Monkey^ 
 
 (84) Comment . in GfiterrrdeOjjibitf, Op. X. Text; 5.- pag. m. 184. 
 
70 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvefins : Or> 
 
 Monkey-, there are more Bones, and thofe perforated, as Riolan describes 
 them. Hence Julius Pollux ftiles it , 5 t^k Perforate Coccyx. 
 
 This Os Coccygk makes a little bunching out of the Skin 'in the Pygmie 
 as I have reprefented it in my fecond figure, and is remark d before (vide 
 pag. 1 4 .)but in Man(t is not protuberant. What Riolan obferves out of the 
 (Nubian Geography, of a Nation in the Ifle of A amaneg, hav ing Tails, I 
 think is fabulous ; unlefs they be Monkeys , or of that kind : I am cer- 
 tain that Story of the KentiJ/j Longtails he mentions, is utterly falle, tho’ 
 he modeftly expreffes himfelf, fabttlofum puto. His words are thefe : In 
 Infula Nan/ an eg Mark Oriental k, Gens ell caudata , ex Geographic Arabi- 
 cs! Nubienll, pag. 70. fabulofum puto quod de Anglk Candatk referunt Hi- 
 jlorici , quibus ob injurram D. Thomas Cantuarienfi iff at am , Deus Coccygem 
 in (far Cauda produxit (85), 
 
 (o) In our Pygmie the Ribs were altogether as much curved, as in an 
 Humane Sceleton ; and it was as full chefled as a Man. 
 
 (p) In the number of the Ribs our Pygmie imitated the Ape-kind: for 
 it had thirteen of a fide, fix and twenty in all : In a Man there is but 
 twenty four, tho’ fometimes there has been obferved thirteen of a fide. 
 As to the other Particulars that Riolan mentions, viz. the number of the 
 Cofia vera,and the odious Extreamsof the Not ha, and the Articulation of 
 the Ribs, herein our Pygmie more refembled a Man : for it had but fe- 
 ven Cojia vera that were articulated to the Sternum ; and the Extreams 
 of the Notha were Cartilaginous, not Ojjio/*s, and continued to the Ster- 
 num as in an Humane Sceleton ; and the Articulation of the Ribs was 
 more on the Body of the Vertebra, than in the Interjlices. Drelincourt 
 is miSfaken in mentioning but twelve Ribs in the^e, of a fide, or his 
 was different. 
 
 (cf) Jo. Philippus lngraffi.es (86) makes eight Bones in the Sternum of 
 Infants; and tells us, that in time thefe Bones do coalefce, and grow 
 fewer. Galen makes feven Bones in the Sternum , according to the num- 
 ber of the Cofia: verse that infert their Cartilages into them. But the eighth 
 Bone Ingrajjtas faith, is for the Cartilago Enfiformk. In the Sternum of 
 our Pygmie I numbred feven Bones, the two lafk being fmall and partly 
 Cartilaginous ; and here the Cartilages were inferted at the Commilfures 
 and Joymngsof the Bones of the Sternum. The Cartilago Enjiformh was 
 long and roundifh. The whole of the Sternum of our Pygmie much 
 more refembled the Humane Sceleton jhan the Monkeys, being much broad- 
 er and larger, and as. far as I obferved juft alike. 
 
 (>•) Ths Scapula ol om Pygmie, tho* in moft refpe&s it refembled a 
 Mans, yet I thought it did not fo much, as a Monkeys ; for it feemed 
 
 (85) Riolan. Encheirid. Anat. lib. 6. cap. ifi.p. 451. ( 85 ) Jo. Phil. IngraJJias Comment. inOalen.de 
 
 Ojfibiu , Op. £2. Text. 1. pag. m. lpo, , 
 
 narrower. 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. n\ 
 
 narrower, and the Bafts was proportionally longer. But this I fuppofe 
 might happen in preparing the Sceleton by paring away the Cartilages (Tor 
 the Creature was young) which in a longer time would have hardened 
 into a Bone. So likcwife that Procefs which receives the ClavicuU 
 call’d Acromion , was Cartilaginous , as was likewife the End of the Pro- 
 cejft/s Coracoides , and of the Cervix it felf, which laft received the head 
 ol the Shoulder Bone. So that as yet there was not a Sinus formed here 
 for the receiving it 5 but thatExtream was flatter than ufually and plain ^ 
 nor was there that Sinus under the Spine, as in an adult Humane Scapula. 
 
 I obferved no difference in the Figure andStru&ure of the ClavicuU 
 m our Pygmie and in a Man. _ Nor did I obferve that Bone Riolan men- 
 tions, but a large Cartilage which did conjoyn that Extream of the Clavi- 
 cula to the Acrominm , which in time might become long 5 this Cartilage 
 was about a quarter of an Inch long. 
 
 Cap. IV. 
 
 T>e Artubm Superioribus. 
 
 (a) O I M I iE & Ho minis Omoplatas omnino ft miles ftunt . 
 
 O (b) Humerus ft mice non admodum ah humano dijfert , in caudata 
 dijjimilis eft juxta inferius caput , quod cubito articulatur. Hac enim regione 
 reflect itur ab exteriori parte introrfum , atque in ilia flexura canaliculnm acqui- 
 rit ex oppofito latere pervium. 
 
 (c) Cubiti OfTa duo in utraque ftmia humanis refpondent. 
 
 (d) Carpus ftmia non valde dijfert ab humano , obtinuit tamen nonum os , 
 
 cle quo fee loquitur Euflachius .* Hoc qfjiculum non in prima brachialis acie 
 eft locatum , fed tertio ejufdem aciei ojji incumbit , atque inter ea quee indicent 
 & medium digitum fuftinent feipfum inferit : vocatur a Galeno Sipois, hoc 
 ojfe videntur carere ftmia caudata , fed ejus loco adipifeuntur os peculiare , 
 quod carpi ojji cubito fubftrato anneftitur, & fat is longe protuber at. Deinde 
 
 inftar cor nicis verfus m anus volam incurvatur , atque cum procejfu oflis carpi 
 radio articulati , magnam cavitatem mufculorum tendinibus ejjormat. 
 
 (e) Metacarpij,Digitorumque OfTa ftmia, tarn caudata quant non caudata , 
 parttm admodum ab humanis ojjibus diferepant. Simla quidern magnum ma- 
 nus digitum Pollicem, mutilum obtinet , & curtum , & indict propinquum , 
 non oppofltum, inftar alterius man us, ut in homine : Reliqui digiti multi} 
 funt minorcs digitis pedum. 
 
 00 1 
 
72 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo Sykejlns : Or, 
 
 ,-s T Vnve already mentioned that the Scapula or Omoplata in our 
 pSnk did not feern fo like a Man's , as a Monkey’s did ; nor does it ap- 
 fo \ n m y figure h not but that I think ns fo, when adult 5 and its 
 \’ar r il 'vcs are^hardened into a Bone : but my figure only represents what 
 was now formed 'into a Bone, and without the Cartilages , which in time 
 
 would have become bony. 
 
 (k\ xhe Os Humeri in our Pygmie was a little above five Inches long, 
 iuft the fame length with the Thigh Bone, and not altogether 10 thick. 
 That end which was joined to the Bones of the Cubit , was about an inch 
 and a half broad. I obferved here, upon the flexure of the CM* forwards 
 that in the Os Humeri there was a deep finus, and the cone fo thin here, that 
 it would admit the Rays of Light thorough 5 but ’t was not pervious 
 as Riolan faith it is in a Monkey 3 nor did I obferve it fo , m the Sceleton 
 of a Monkey- 
 
 (A In the Pygmie the Bones of the Cubit were exa&ly like s * 
 
 The Vina was five Inches long ^ the Radius five Inches and an hair. 1 hey 
 had large Cartilages at both Extreams. 
 
 (d) So likewife the Bones of the Carpus in the Pygmie refembled thofe 
 of a Min. I did not obferve here that ninth Bone defcribed by hujia- 
 chius. For indeed in our Subject, there were but four in each Carpus , 
 that were ojjified : the others were only Cartilaginous. 
 
 0 ) In the Hand, our Pygmie refembled the Ape and Monkey- kind. 
 -For tho 1 the Bones of the Metacarp and Fingers were like to thofe of a Man-, 
 yet the Thumb was much fmaller,than the other Fingers, and fhorter, and 
 liter the Ape- kind. This Galen frequently takes notice of. ’ Tis true, the 
 other Fingers were much larger in our Pygmie than in the Ape- kind, and 
 more refembling thofe of a Man, fo that I was furprifed to fee them fo big : 
 but the Thumb , which the Ancients and G alien call and Hippocra- 
 
 tes fjdyxv, in our Subject was fo difproportionate and little, that as Galen 
 remarks (Byf any one that fnould view it, would think that it was but 
 a ridiculous ' imitation of Man-kind, and nothing anfweringto it’s Names. 
 And in the precedent Chapter he vigoroufly diipufes again# the Epicu- 
 reans and the Followers of Afclepiades 5 and from the admirable Structure 
 and wife Contrivance of all the Parts,’ and particularly the Tendons that 
 go to the Fingers i, he confutes their Hypoihcfis as vain, and hath this 
 noble Fpiphonema, &vr’, £> Siwv 'TAp iyovltt, dv Ttxs ctu 7 a.it; ^t'sf.la.pvcmn 
 ,/A.iyActJ5cti, ovr Sv -r ?Skcv t-/*’ t Mvlwv, «rs -r tottov, dun <r Tgrnvv th; i/aptureax;^ 
 d.?A dv oltSugvlic, aL'ra.ic, A'Vj'juxAH dva.M’ylat.v ipm da, fsa£<? ytzvn; 
 
 Up. 70. F 0 jMm I'f'-jfov du> djMp Alojn nvii jJOtyi'K oi; Sitx. 1 u Ao;?, ly tooths ax aAo_ 
 
 ” (87) Oaten dc ufu Parti um, lib. r.cap. 22. p, m. ftp. 
 
73 
 
 The Anatomy of a *P Y G M I E. 
 
 071 M*«&f OM1YC, iXgn£ofU» 9 &UM pd-Ti, fc, T 6V»«5, aTTUvIct. T7Z 
 
 Tuicuj-m ytyzvivaq. 1. e. / os, per £)ew immor tales , nihil habeatis quod 
 
 in tot Infertionibus reprehendatis , w?«e Tendon urn wolem , »e^«e locum ne- 
 que Infer tionis modum , fed in his omnibus mirabilem quandam Proportionem 
 vide at is , unk folk in utroque magno digito fimilithr perditk (Q$ hoc non fine 
 
 rati one, quod ek non egebamus) temerh dicitis (S abfque Arte omnia huiuf 1 
 Modifattafuijfe. J J 
 
 The Bones of the Metacarpus in the Pygmie were an Inch and three 
 quarters long. The two laft Joints of the Thumb were fcarce an Inch 
 long 5 the firffc Joint of the Thumb was a little above an Inch. The 
 Fore-finger was two Inches and almoft an half : The middle Finger , two 
 Inches and three quarters. The third or Ring-finger was two Inches 
 and half a quarter 3 and the little Finger was not full two Inches long. 
 The firffc Joint of the fore and middle Finger was above a quarter of an 
 Inch broad, and the Girth ot each about was an Inch. The Pygmie 
 therefore in the Fingers, having them fo large and thick, imitated a Man $ 
 but in the Thumb , which was fo llender and fraall, it refembled the 
 Ape-kind. 
 
 Cap. V. 
 
 De Artubus lnferioribus , 
 
 O SSA (a) Ilium in utraque fimia , tarn caudata quam non caudata, tot» 
 habitu , & figur a dfiant ab humanis : dehifcunt enim eo in loco, ubi 
 pubis Ojfa ejfe debebant , at que omnino privantur Offe pubis : propterea ad ve- 
 lociter currendum inepufunt. Ifchij articulus plant dijjimilis ell ab illo homi - 
 nis , ut notavit Galenus. 
 
 ( b ) Pat eft Femoris ffcru&ura in fimia , ut earn flare reliant non per mitt at, 
 nec inflar hominis corpus fuum erigere , ant incedere , ne quidem fedcre , quia 
 femoris caput obliquius in articulo coxa, committitur. (c) In homine cervix 
 rotundi capitis femoris oblonga ell , IS fenfim oblique deorfum ducitur. In 
 fimia ziero brevis, & propemodum tranfverfa vifitur. Sed femoris cervicc , 
 apophyfes du£, trochanleres diffa, in fimia Ji miles funt humanis , verum in 
 ilia, ut in caudata minor es. 
 
 (d) Patella utriufque fimia manifeflum difcrimen ab humana demonflrat : 
 eU enim oblonga, non rotunda. Quamvis autcm extrinfecus gibla fit, atque 
 
 intus cava , nihilommus longe aliter fe habet quam in homine. JSam fecun- 
 
 L dum 
 
74 ' Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvefiris : Qr, 
 
 dum ipfus longitudinem recurvatur , excavaturque adeo , ut nihil propemo- 
 datti in medio emineat , curvo aduncoque cjus fnu naviculam quo.ttdo.rn ele- 
 gantijfmi refer re videatur. Itt caudata fmia patella vidctur ex duobus Ofjt- 
 bus mntu'o ad vat is confrucla. 
 
 (e) Tibi* utrumque Os in utraque fmia hu.ma.nk OjJibus fmillimum e\ t. 
 
 ( f ) Si mi* Pes ab hutnano maxim e difcrepat , ell enim oblongus latufque 
 homini, anguflus brevifque Jim'ue , pro rat tone corporis, pedifque digiti Ion glo- 
 ws font, fed metatarfi Off a breviora , calcaneum verb angullius, & anteriori 
 in parte qua cum Ojje cyboide committitur , latim evaders, magifque inibi 
 hngum , quant retro, impedit nefimia din erect a, & fare, & ambulare queat , 
 AJlragalus Galeno tenuis non ejpcitur, fed manens foblimk , Ojji fcaphoidi 
 conjungitur, quod fmi£ repugnat , in qua ajlragalw humilem ,oblongam atque 
 tenuem cervicem habet. Planta in fmia ex quatuor OjJibus componitur. Pol - 
 
 lex ex tribus, inquit Euftachius. Quamvis Volcherus in caudata fmia 
 null am obfervarit dijferentiam, quit difcreparent ab homine. (g) Digitorum 
 notijfoma eli difcrepantia in homine , ut notavit Galenus, ornnes una ferie 
 dijfonuntur, brevijjimoque Jfatio difcreti , multo minores font, quarn qui in 
 manu habentur. Nam quanto pes fomma mam major ell , tan to illius digit i 
 manus digitk font minores . 
 
 (h) Accedit quod pollex longitudine indict £qualk elf, quern dupla craffo- 
 tudine foperat, talifque eli quatuor digitorum commenforatio,ut ab indice ad 
 minimum femper defer at longitudo : & fecund re aciei Ojfa, f indicem exce- 
 peris , breviora font ik, qu£ in tertia phalange reponuntur. Hare omnia in. 
 utraque fmia aliter fe habent , ornnes enim pedk digiti infgni Jbdlio difcreti 
 font, multoque longiores , qu'am in manu exifunt : Pollex c£terk digitk bre- 
 vior tenuiorque ell, atque diverfam ab aliis poftioncm fortitur , dehifeit etiam , 
 ut pollex in manu valde ab indice. Digiti pedk fmt£, manus human£ di- 
 gitorum feriem imitantur, eli enim pollex in pede fmi£ reliquk digitk \ bre- 
 vior, inter alios quatuor digitos ut in manu, medius omnium longijjimus. 
 
 (a) There was no Part I think in the whole Sceleton where the Pyg- 
 mie differed more from a Man, than in the Stru&ure and Figure of the Os 
 Ilium : for in a Humane Sceleton thofe Bones are fpread broad, forming a 
 Sinus or Hollow on the Infide. In the Pygmie they were proportion- 
 ably longer and narrower, and not fo Concave on the infide, but in all 
 refpe&s conformable to the Shape of the fame Bones in the Ape and 
 Monkey-kind. But why Riolan Ihould deny the Os Pubk to be in Mon- 
 hys, \ fee no reafon 3 for naturally there is not that Dehifcence or Se- 
 paration of the Os Pubk, as Goiter has given in his Figure of the Scele- 
 ton of a Monkey, and as he deferibes it 5 from whence I fuppofe Riolan 
 borrows thisDefcription : for in the Sceletons of two Monkeys I'obferved 
 thefe Bones were joined together, and in the Pygmie they are clofed as 
 in a Man . When the Cartilage that joins them is divided, they will part 
 
 afunder 5 
 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G AT I E. 
 
 15 
 
 afunder ; but otherwife they are firmly knit together. This therefore 
 is no reafon, why they fhould not run faft : and the contrary was ob- 
 ferved of the Pygmie that it did fo. 
 
 The length of the Os Ilium, from it’s Spine to it’s Conjun&ion with 
 the Os Ifchium , was three Inches * where ’twas broadeft, ’twas an Inch 
 and half; where narrowed:, but three quarters of an Inch. The Ox 
 Ifchium was an Inch and three quarters long ; the Ox Pubis was an Inch 
 long. 
 
 (b) I did not obferve any difference in the Structure of the Thigh- 
 bone in our Pygmie from that in Man ; nor was it’s Articulation or Inser- 
 tion of it’s Head into the Acetabulum, more oblique than in Man. So 
 that from this Articulation , I faw no reafon why it fhould not walk up- 
 right and fit; our Pygmie did both : When I faw it, ’twas juft a little 
 before it’s death ; and tho’ ’twas weak and feeble^ it would Hand, and go 
 upright. 
 
 The length of the Thigh-bone in the Pygmie was five Inches : The girth 
 of it in the middle an Inch and three quarters;where ’twas joined to the 
 Bones of the Leg , ’twas an Inch and almoft an half broad. 
 
 (V) The Neck of the Head of the Thigh-bone in our Pygmie was not 
 different in it’s length, as I did obferve, from that of a Mans, but the 
 fame proportionably ; as were likewife the two Apophyfes , called Tro- 
 chanteres. 
 
 (d) The Patella in our Pygmie was not yot ofjzfied. As much as I 
 could difeover of it’s fhape, it was the fame as in Man ; round and not 
 long ; and but one Bone, and not two, as Riolan deferibes it in the 
 Monkey. In the Sceletons of the Monkeys I ufed, thefe Bones Were loft , 
 fo that I did not obferve them. 
 
 (e) The two Bones in the Teg, the Tibia and the Fibula were juft 
 the fame in the Pygmie as in Man ; and their Articulations were alike : 
 The Tibia was four Inches long ; the Fibula was a little fhorter. The 
 girth of the Tibia in the middle was about an Inch ; of the Fibula , about 
 half an Inch. 
 
 C f ) What makes the foot of the Pygmie feem different from a Man’s, 
 is chiefly the length of the Toes, and the Structure of the great Toe. In 
 other refpe&s, it has a great refemblance with it. For the Bones of the 
 Metatarfus here, feemed proportionably as long as in Man. The Os Cal- 
 cis, Calcaneum or Heel-bone was not narrow, but broad ; and forewards, 
 where ’twas joined to the Os Cuboide or Cubiforme , not broader, nor lon- 
 ger, than behind ; where it juts out fo far, as fufficiently fecures it’s 
 
 L 2 Handing 
 
7 6 Orang-Outang five Homo Sy he fir is .* Or, 
 
 Handing or walking ere&. The Aflragalus I did not obferve different 
 from a Man’s. The Scaphoides or Naviculare here was Cartilaginous. 
 If one reckons three Joints in the great Toe , then there can be but tour 
 Bones in the Plant a Pedis, or Metatarfus which with Eujlachtus I am 
 more inclined to, becaufe really this Part performs upon any occation 
 the ufe of an Hand too 5 and the great Toe , (like the Thumb in the Baud') 
 Hands off from the range of the other Fingers. Befides, I obferved a 
 difference in the Colour in the Bones of the Metatarfus and the Toes • 
 for the Colour of the Toes was white and opace } the Colour of the 
 Bones of the Metatarfus was like to that of the Cartilages , and more 
 tranfparent. Now all the three Bones in th z great Toe were of the fame 
 colour, white as were the other Toes. Therefore I {hall make but four 
 Bones in the Metatarfus , anfwerable to thofe of the Metacarpus in the 
 Hand , and three Bones in the great Toe. 
 
 C g) And as the Hand of our Pygmie in fome Parts refembled the Hu- 
 mane ; in others the Ape- kind : So the fame may be faid of the Foot too. 
 For the Heel , the Tarfus and Metatarfus were like to the Humane. But 
 all the Toes were liker to the Ape and Monkey-kind : For the Toes here , 
 if we may call them Taw, and not rather Fingers , were almoft as long 
 as the Fingers in the Hand 3 much longer proportionably than in Man, 
 and not lying fo clofe together: But the Bones of the Fingers in the 
 Hand, were larger and bigger than thofe of the Toes. 
 
 (h ) The great Toe in the Pygmie , was fnorter than the fir ft of the other 
 Toes 5 tho’ in a Man ’tis altogether as long ^ and herein it refembles- 
 the Ape-kind. But whereas Arijlotle ( as I have remarked ) mentions, 
 that in Apes the middle Toe. is the longeft , as is the middle Finger in 
 the Hand 5 In the Sceleton of the Pygmie I did obferve, that the firtl and 
 middle Toe were both much of a length , each meafuring an Inch and 
 three quarters : The third and little Toe were about an Inch and an half 
 long ^ the little Toe being rather fomewhat fhorter than the third Toe. 
 If in the great Toe you reckon three Articuli , as Euflachius does, then 
 from the Tarfus to k’sExtream, the great Toe meafured two Inches and 
 an half : but it with Goiter you make but two Articuli or Joints in the 
 great Toe, and the other to be a Bone of the Metatarfus 5 thefe two were 
 only an Inch and a quarter long: The four Bones of the Metatarfus 
 were much of a length, being about an Inch and a quarter long. 
 
 This great Toe ( as has been already frequently remarked ) being fet 
 off from the range of the others, more refembles a Thumb. This Dif- 
 ference I obferve in it’s make. That the Bones that compofe it, are much 
 bigger and larger, than any of the other Toes', and in refped of the 
 Thumb in the Hand , vaftly bigger. In the Sceletou of a Monkey I did' 
 not obferve the Bones of the great Toe , to exceed thofe of the other. 
 But as the Thumb in the Foot is much bigger,than that in the Handfo the 
 Fingers in the Hand are much, larger than thofe in the Foot. CAP= 
 
T be Anatomy of a TYG Ad I E. 
 
 77 
 
 Cap. VI. 
 
 De Sefamoideis. 
 
 I N Homine Offa Sefamoidea pane a funt , magnaque ex parte cartilagino- 
 fa , & fi ea qu£ pollici applicantur exceperk , in conjianti fede firm at a. 
 In fimia verb mult a , atque rnagna occur runt, & ofifiea perpetuo funt. Cuique 
 primo quatuor digitorum internodio, & fecundo poUick gemina fieri fiemptr 
 adnectuntur. Duo ojjicula magnitudine cicerk , fiupra utrumque tuber culum 
 femork in origine gemeilorum rep eriuntur. 
 
 As to the Ojfik Sefamoidea in our Subject, I have very little to fay : For 
 it being young, very likely they might be only Cartilaginous , and the 
 Skin adhering fo firmly here, they might be taken off with it. Since 
 they are in Apes, I do not doubt, but that they were in our Pygmie too, , 
 thoM did not obferve them. 
 
 Having now made my Remarks upon the Contparifon , that Riolan, or 
 rather Eufiachius and Goiter, have given us, between the Sceleton of a 
 Man, an Ape, and a Monkey ; and (hewn wherein the Sceleton of our Pyg- 
 mie either agreed or difagreed from any of them , I (hall make fome Re- 
 flections upon the whole; and more particularly upon fome Parts, 
 which deferve here a more diftinCt Confideration. But (hall firft of all 
 take the Dimenfions of the Sceleton , and of fome other Parts I have not 
 mentioned already. 
 
 As from the top of the Cranium to the Extream of the Heel in a (trait 
 Line, the Sceleton of the Pygmie meafured about two Foot ; from the 
 firft Vertebra of the Neck to the laft of the Os Coccygk , eleven Inches ; 
 from the head of the Shoulder-bone, to the end of the middle Finger , 
 ’twas about fifteen Inches ; the end of this Finger reaching in an eredt 
 Pofture an Inch and half below the Patella : whereas in an Humane Sce- 
 leton, from the end of the middle Finger to the lower part of the. Patel- 
 la, it wanted five Inches and an half : Our fy^w/etherefore herein imi- ; 
 tatedthe Ape-kind. From the head of the Thigh- bone, to the bottom of 
 the Os Calck in the Pygmie, was about ten Inches. From the fetting on 
 of the firft Rib, to the fattening on of the laft, was four Inches. The 
 diftance between the laft Rib, and the Spine of the Os Ilium, not full tvVo 
 Inches. From the Spine of the Os Ilium, to the bottom of the Os Pubkf 
 in a ftrait Line, was four Inches and three quarters. The diftance^ be-' 
 tween the end of the Scapula , and Spine of the Os Ilium about three 
 Inches. 
 
78 Orang-Outang five Homo Sy he fins : Or, 
 
 Both when it was alive, and after it’s death, I admired the ftraitnefs 
 and ftiape of it’s Back. Now the Scapula coming down fo low on the 
 Ribs, and inclining towards the Vertebra of the Back, and the Os Ilium 
 riling fo high, they do contribute very much towards it 3 and muft alfo 
 afford a great fafeguard and ftrength to the Back, and Spine. 
 
 The Sceleton of our Bygmie was juft the fame length of one of a 
 Monkeys that I borrowed : But becaufe 1 obferved moft of the Apophyfes 
 of the Bones to be Cartilaginous in the Bygmie , I muft conclude, that 
 'twas but youngs and that probably it might grow taller 3 to what height 
 I am uncertain. Yet I can by no means be induced to believe, that it 
 would ever arrive to the Stature of a Man , as forne fort of this Species 
 of Animals has been obferved to do 3 for- then I could not expe<ft,to have 
 feen here, the Bones themfelves fo folid, or the Cranium to be fo entire- 
 ly offified, or the Sutures to be fo doled and indented, and the Back r 
 bone and Ribs fo fully hardened, as all the Bones of the Artus or Limbs 
 were likewife, except at their Apophyfes , and in the Carpus and Tarfus. 
 Now all thefe Parts that had thefe Cartilaginous Apophyfes , had already 
 acquired fo great a length, in proportion to the reft of the Body , that 
 ’tis not to be imagined, that they would have exceeded it, or at leaft 
 not much 3 and cpnfidering that Animals come to their dxfiA of growth ' 
 fooner or later, according to their Longevity , as a Man , (till he is paft 
 the Age that any of thefe Creatures, it may be, arrive to) does not leave 
 growing: this inclines me to think, lince we found moft parts of the 
 Body fo j:fer fefted here, that it might not in time much exceed the height 
 it had already acquired. I could have wifhed that thofe that have wrote 
 of any of this Species of Animals , had given us their Di men (ions and 
 Ages 3 but they are lilent herein, or at leaft too general : only Le Compte 
 obferved an Ape in the Straits of Molucca four foot high 3 but this may 
 not be our fort. As to thofe of Borneo , I was informed by a Sea- 
 Captain who ufed thofe Parts, that the King there formerly had one as 
 tall as a Man , that would frequently come down to the Town, and ’a 
 great many Stories are told of him. The fame Captain had two given 
 him, both young, and about the height of our Bygmie 3 but thefe were 
 not hairy, but naked as a Man 3 and one of them that he carried to Ba- 
 tavia, was looked upon asfo great a Rarity, that all the time he ftaid 
 there, his Ship was conftandy viiited by fuch as came to fee it. But ’tis 
 Matter of Fad, not Reafoning, that will beft determine this doubt, 
 and a faithful Gbfervation that muft inform us, to what tallncfs this 
 fort of Animal in Angola , and the Countries thereabout, does ufualiy 
 grow 3 for in different Countries they may be different in this refpect, 
 tho’ the fame Species , as is feen even in Mankind. 
 
 Tis not therefore that I am fond of the word Bygmie , that I have 
 call’d our Animal fo, or that I would undertake to juftifie our prefent> 
 
 Subject 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M I E. fy 
 
 Subject to be exactly the Pygmie of the Ancients Of this ofadm-manus 
 fort or Animals there are divers Species , and fome jmay be taller and o- 
 thers fhorter , but all of them being but Brutes , I was unwilling to call 
 ours a Man, tho’ with an Epithet. T was neceffary to give it a Name be- 
 came not tallying exaftly with the Defcriptions of thofe that are given 
 us, I did not know but that it might be different : and its prefent height 
 correiponding fo well with that of the Pygmies of the Ancients, ( and 
 we may allow fomething for growth too) induced me to this denomina- 
 tion: For as A. GeUius (88)* tells us, the Pygmies were two Foot and a 
 quarter high. Pygmaos quoque (faith he) hand long* ab his nafci , quorum 
 qui longijjimi font, non longiores efoe quam pedes duos & quadrantem. And 
 fo Pliny (89), Supra hos extrema in parte Montium Trifoithami, Pyvmtei- 
 que narrantur , ternas Spimathas longitudine , hoc eft ternos dodrantes non 
 excedentes 5 that is twenty feven Inches. For as Ludovicus Fives ( 90 ) 
 obferves, a Foot contains fixteen Digiti or twelve PoUices. The Do- 
 dr an s or spithama , which is the Palmus major, contains nine PoUices 
 the Palmus minor is but three PoUices, or four Digiti , that is, a quarter 
 of a Foot : And fo Herodotus (9.1) informs us, that the Palmus contains 
 four Digit/, and the Cubit fix Palm/. The Pygmie therefore being Trif- 
 pithamus or three Spitham<e long, was twenty feven Inches long , or as 
 A. GeUius tells us, two Foot and a quarter. So our Animal, before Dif- 
 fe&ion meafured twenty fix Inches 5 but in the Sceleton , only four and 
 twenty Inches. Not but Strabo (92) out of M.egaflhenes, does mention 
 too, the 'TT&l’zcanUjum as well as the but thefe lat- 
 
 ter (he tells us) were thofe, that Homer makes to fight the Crane;. How- 
 ever it be, if our Ape be not the Pygmie of the Ancients, yet I can’t 
 but think, the Pygmies of the Ancients were only a fort of Apes , not- 
 withftandingall the Romances that have been made about them. And if 
 fo, and our Ape be found not much to exceed the meafures given, I (hall 
 think my Conje&ure in giving this Name, not amifs. But of this here- 
 after. And to proceed : 
 
 Since the Bones are the main Timber-work in this Fabrick of Animal 
 Bodies, by which the whole is fupported, and upon their Structure, in 
 a good meafure, does depend their manner of local motion, we will here 
 more particularly enquire, which may be thought the moll natural way 
 of walking in our Pygmie, either as a Quadruped or a Biped, for it did 
 both upon occafion and we will fee whether by Nature ’twas equally 
 provided for the doing both. 
 
 Now when I obferved it to go upon all four, as a Quadruped (as has 
 been already remark’d) it did not place the Palms of the Hands flat to 
 
 (88) A. Gell.Noit. Attic. lib.9.cap.4.p.2o$. (89) PlinijNat>.f/ifl.lib.7.cap.2.p.m. r 3. (90) Lnd.Vives 
 Comment.’* D.Au^ultini de Civitate De/, lib.i6.cap.8.p.m.82.2, (91.) HerUotM intuieife, N>. 149.P. m. 
 448. (9s) Strabo. Oeografh. lib. icp.m.489. 
 
 th-> 
 
 
go Orang-Outang f ive Homo Sylvc/lru : Or, 
 
 the Ground, but went upon it’s Knuckles, or rather upon the firft Joints 
 of the Fingers of the Fore-hands , the iecond and third Joints being 
 bended or touching the Ground * which feem’d to me fo unufual a way 
 of walking as I have not obferved the like before in any Animal. And 
 I did exped it the lefs here : becaufe the Fore-limbs being fo very long, it 
 might be thought, that it had the lefs need of thus raifing .the Body. 
 And the whole weight of the Body thus lying upon thefe Joints of the 
 Fingers, one would think, that they ftiould be foon tired in fupporting 
 it and’that Nature did not defign it for a Conftancy, but only upon oc- 
 cafion, or a prefent (hift : For if it was to be it's ufual way of walking, 
 no doubt, for it’s greater eafe, it would place the Palms flat to the 
 Ground,as all other Animals do the foie of the Foot, and hereby it would 
 be rendered better able to bear this weight. 
 
 Befides, when it walks thus upon it’s Fingers , the flexure at the Elbow 
 will be inwards, towards the fides of the Body, which is different from 
 all other Quadrupeds, and in it’s Progreflion will be of no ufe at all, 
 nay, will be an hinderance to it 5 and it will require a great tention of 
 the Mufcles to keep thefe Fore-limbs ftrait 5 and if they are not kept fo, 
 they muft halt, and can’t move fwiftly 3 which makes me diffident, that 
 this can’t be it’s Natural Pofture in going 3 for Nature always contrives 
 the eafieft and beft ways of Motion . Now in Quadrupeds the fle&ion 
 of the fore and hinder Limbs, is both the fame way : But in a Man and 
 an Ape (as I have before remarked from Ariflotle ) ’tis contrary 3 or as 
 Pliny expreffes it , Homini genua & Cubita contraria, item lArfls & Simia- 
 rum generi, oh id minimi per nicibus. But how Pliny comes to bring in 
 the Bear here, I do not underftand : for if with the Pariflans (93) we 
 fhould here underftand by Genua , the Heel-bone, and by Cubita a Bone 
 of the Carpus (which are often longer in Brutes than in Man) then this 
 will be a Property not peculiar to Bears, but might be obferved in other 
 Quadrupeds too. I fhould rather own it as a Miftake in Pliny. Nor 
 can I a {Tent to the Pari flans. That all Animals have thefe Parts turned af- 
 ter the fame manner, whatever Ariflotle may report thereof. I muft con- 
 fers I am of Ariflotle’ smind, and any Body may experience it in himfelf, 
 and ojjferve the flexure of the Cubit to be different from that of the Knee 5 
 and where ’ti§ fo, there the Motion upon all four, will be very awkward 
 and unnatural, and as Pliny obferves, it can’t be fwift. 
 
 I {hall here further obferve, that in Quadrupeds the make of the Tho- 
 rax, the fetting on of the Scapula, and the Articulation of the Humerus , 
 or Shoulder- bone, are much different from what they are in Bipeds .• for 
 Quadrupeds are narrow Chefted, and their Thorax not fo round as in a 
 Man, becaufe in them the Scapula are to be placed more forward upon 
 the Ribs, and not fo backwards as in Men. And the Articulation of the 
 
 (p|) Vide Their Anatomic Defcription of a Bear in their Memoirs, p.ttu 44- 
 
 Shoulder 
 
8i 
 
 The Anatomy of a T Y G M 1 E. 
 
 Shoulder with the Scapula in Quadrupeds lies nearer the Ribs i in Man 
 tis extended farther from them. Now our Pygmie fo exactly imitating 
 Humane-kind in all thefe Circumflances, makes me think that Nature 
 did not defign it a Quadruped, but a Biped. For it had a full round 
 theft or Thorax , and it’s Scapula placed backwards, not fo forwards on 
 the Ribs , and the Articulation of the Shoulder with the Scapula, flood 
 off from the Ribs as it do’s in Man. And from this very Confideration 
 Galen (94) tells us, That a Man, if he would, could not walk upon 
 all lour, Aw'rfas SfebQpcnr®. ( faith he ) cvT el fatoideA ( 3 zd\*eiv 
 Tirfdpw S'uden V dv, vmfhfMvm dvnj iRff* to 
 
 to? dpuarki’mq Zfam. i. e. Merit'd itaque Homo ne, fi volet, 'quid cm am- 
 bulare quatuor artubus queat , quod in ipfo Scapularum Articuli Ion Re a 
 Thor ace fint abdu&i. And Gakn all along owns, that the Strudlure of 
 the Scapula in the. Ape, is the fame as in a Alan 3 and tells us that an 
 Ape is exa&ly neither a Quadruped , nor a Biped , but amphibious be- 
 tvveen both. ^ For in the fame Chapter , fpeaking of the Ape , he faith, 
 Tat jj ^7 (AiAA7chxTtt.c, iy *A&i? xv^'Jnrse, iy ssrqjMiiOiv, iy My « 
 
 toiKklaq Tctc'ry 7 vig axO^cearoi? el? dx/j-rulz a, 7 Zzt/upo 1 
 
 7 vtyzgSv ii&ltqjig Toi? yivnmv,iy vt% $vtvhv ’dRiv at# /£&<;, ovn nl pflirajv , 
 i f » fi dx?HZg crhoL- Mvzl of , % Mofl- 
 
 nrwv, avximqyv^n iy hi to Teh&bpov eznvyjlatf As Sd&tK ® l 
 
 atijro to fytl ci>[AOV agQzyv, ujfAz-ma el iy z'rh-jov wo? <^du>v SnDzax.Ehi 
 TS Setzstx®. (k 73 ? i. e. Quod verb ad Scapulas & Claves 
 
 attinet, homini maxims ell fimilis , quamquhw eii parte homini fimilh 
 ejje non debebat , nam quod ad ambulai ionis celeritatem pertinet, ji mi a in- 
 ter genus utrumque ambigit , neque enim Pipes penifus ell , neque Q//a- 
 dmpes 5 fed quatenuj ell Bipes , clauda ell, non enim re&e plane flare pot ell 5 
 & quatensts ell Quadrupes, mutila flmnl ell, ac tarda, quod Humeri ar- 
 ti cuius a Ihorace plurimum fit abduct us , quern admodum fi idem articu- 
 lus in alio quopiam animante a Thorace divu/fus extra fecejjifet. Now 
 altho Galen tells us here, that an Ape can fcarce {land upright 5 yet irr 
 another place he declares quite the contrary, for, faith he (95) , 
 Eft b ' tof.iaiQTu.'J'&k, ^ cnAgAircp , oJ? a.v s'Pyfvhov -n tuud/\i<R tyw 
 
 70 t Tgjwmy )y ra? Kviohcvlzg fsaxgag, to <ptpvov yihz! 0, iy to? >^gI? fxet- 
 ^ roaga. htcsvg, >y opSog igxJctf ifjf.\'Zg, cJ? iy (Szh^tiv d/jJ-ytddoeq, 
 iy S&V £*)jti»? S uvzBdj. i. e. Eli aulem fi mi Ilim a homini Si mi a, ut qua 
 rotundam prxeipue habet faciem. Dentes Caninos parvos , latum Pelt 10 , 
 Claviculas longiores, minimhm Pilofa, qu<e recta etiam flat be lid , ut & in- 
 cedere fine err ore, & currere velociter poffit. 
 
 We have feen upon what accounts our Pygmie may be thought 
 not to be a Qtiadruped, or that it’s natural Grejfion is not on all four, 
 and how ill it is provided to go that way. We will now enquire, 
 Whether there is not more reafon to think that Nature defigned it 
 
 (9 i) Galen de ufn F artium, lib. 1 3. cap. 1 1. p. m. 627- (9 5) Galen de ufu Part turn, lib. 1 x. cap. 2. 
 
 M t& 
 
82 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylveflru : Or, 
 
 to be a Biped , and to walk eredT And in the doing this, we may 
 obferve the largenefs of the Heel-bone in the Foot which being fo 
 much extended , fufficiently fecures the Body from falling backwards, 
 as the length of the Toes do’s it’s being call: too forwards } and the 
 Arms being fo long, may eafily give a poile either way, for the pre- 
 ferving the Mquilibrium of the Body. And it may be this is the 
 Reafon why the Porno s hold their hands behind their Ms , when 
 they walk erect. If we confider the Articulation of the Os tcmoris in 
 xhz Acetabulum, there is no difference to be obferved from a Man , 
 nor indeed in any other Circutnftance that relates to this Matter. 
 ’Tis true, in my firft figure I reprefent him as weak and feeble and 
 bending } for when I firft faw him, he was dying s oefides, being 
 young and ill, it had not that ftrength in it’s Limbs , as in time 
 and in health, it might have acquired} and I was willing to repre- 
 fent what I faw my felf. But what very much fways with me , to 
 think Him a Biped , and to go ere#, and that Nature^ did defign it fo, 
 much more than any ' of the Ape and M<?»%y-kind bendes, w 7 as my oj- 
 ferving the Peritonaeum to be entire, and not perforated or protruded 
 in the Groin , as it is in Apes and and other Quadrupeds : as like- 
 
 wife, becaufe I found the Pericardium in our Pygmie to be faftened to 
 the Diaphragm , as Vis in Man, and which is not fo in Apes and Mon- 
 keys. Both which are fo remarkable differences, and (as I have alrea- 
 dy remarked) fo particularly contrived for the advantage of an erec$ 
 Poifure of the Body, that, I think, the Inference is eafie, and we may 
 fafely conclude, that Nature intended it a Biped , and hath not been 
 wanting in any thing, in forming the Organs , and all Parts according- 
 ly } and if not altogether fo exactly as in a Man , yet much more than 
 in any other Brute befides : For I own it, as my conftant Opinion, 
 ( notwithftanding the ill furmife and fuggeftion made by a forward 
 Gentleman ) that tho’ our Pygmie has many Advantages above the 
 reft of it’s Species, yet I ftill think it but a^ fort of Ape and a meer 
 Brute } and as the Proverb has it, & ° ■wi.Swe©- > K# v Xf^a 
 
 ouuCo?\cl, ( 96 ) An Ape is an Ape, tho finely clad. 
 
 This Proverb, perhaps, might have it’s rife from fome fuch occafion as 
 Lucian mentions in another place} and the Story being pleafant, and 
 . relating to what we have been juft now difeourfing upon , viz. it’s 
 
 res 
 
 Simias ut tripudiarent injlituijje , Animaliaque ( nam admodum ad 
 humanas imitandas funt apt a ) celerrim? didicijje, ut Perfonata ac Purpura- 
 ta faltarent : eratque admodhm vifit res digna , donee Spectator quljp/am 
 
 ($6) Lucian, adverfia mdoflum. Oper. p. m. 25 5- (97) Lucian. Pifcator five Reyivifcentes. p. m. 214 . 
 
 urbans/s 
 
The Anatomy of a T? Y G M l E. 
 
 urban us. nuces e fimt depromptas in medium abjiceret : id ftmice videntes 
 tripudij obliu , id quod erat , fimie pro Jaltatoribus evaferunt , Perfonas 
 conterebant , vefiitum difcerpebant , invicemque pro fiuttibus depugnabant 
 ita at i yrrichcs ordo dijjblveretnr , a Theatroque ridebatur. And in another 
 place ( 98 ) he tells the like Story of Cleopatra’s Apes . So that they can 
 not only go eredt, but can dance in a figure too, if taught to do fo. But 
 this is not natural, but acquired by Art 3 and even Dogs have been 
 taught to do the fame. So jBlian (99) tells us, that an Ape is eafily 
 gught to perform any A&ion 3 if ’tis taught to Dance, ’fwill Dance or 
 Play upon the Pipe 3 and that once he faw one fupply the Place of a 
 Coachman 3 holding the Reins 3 pulling them in, or letting them loofe 
 and ufing the Whip, as there was occafion. And that Story in Ker- 
 ch er (100), of the Embaffie that the King of Bengal fcnt to the 
 Great Mogul in the Year 1 660, is very remarkable, where a great Ape 
 richly adorned, did drive a Chariot magnificently gilded, and fet with 
 Jewels 3 and did it with the greatefl: State and Pageantry in the World 
 and as skilfully as the beft Coach-man could do. 
 
 It would be infinite to relate all the Stories that are told us of them 3 
 and I have been too tedious already. I {hall therefore haften now : But 
 rnuft inform the Reader, that I am obliged to my good Friend Mr. Con- 
 fer, not only for defigning all my figures but obtained of him like- 
 wife to draw up this enfuing account of the Mufcles 3 whofe great Skill 
 and Knowledge herein, is fufficiently made evident by his Myotomia Re- 
 format a, or. New Adminijlration of all the Mufcles in Humane Bodies , 
 publifhed fometime fince : To which I refer my Reader , for a fuller ac- 
 count of them, whenever ’tis Paid , that fuch and fuch Mufcles in the 
 Pygmie refembled thofe in Humane Bodies. And for his greater Eafe, 
 there are References all along made, to the figures 5 where the firft Num- 
 ber fignifiesthe Figure, or Tables the fecond Number the Mufcle exhibi- 
 ted or reprefented there. 
 
 (98) Lucian, prt Mercede condutfii, (99) /Elian. Niff. Animal. (100) Ker- 
 
 cker. China illujkata, Pdit.p.cap.y. p.m.195. 
 
Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvejlris : Or, 
 
 THE 
 
 » 
 
 MUSCLES. 
 
 T H E Obliques Defcendens ( Fig. 3. 38. ) agreed in it’s flotation 
 and progrefs, with that of a Humane Body , as the accurate 
 Galen and Vefalius defcribe it, and did not partly fpring from 
 any of the Tranfverfe Procejfes of the Vertebra of the Loins 3 or 
 their Ligaments and Membranes, as the later Writers would have it in 
 Humane Bodies. Neither did any part of the Obliquus Afcendens (Fig. 
 3. 39.) arife from the Lumbal Vertebrd, as Vefalius defcribes it in Men 
 but agreed with the Defcription of Galen , and did not differ from the 
 Humane. Drelincourt obferves the like in Apes : The fame Author takes 
 notice, that the Pyramidales are wanting in thofe Animals 5 which were 
 abfent alfo in the Pygmie. The Ret} us (Fig. 3. 40.) agreed with the 
 Humane , and had no Connexion with a Mufcular Portion, Springing 
 either from the Clavicula or firft Rib, as Vefalius has figured Galen’s De- 
 scription of it in Apes and Bogs. The Parifians fay, In Monkeys it af- 
 cends to the top , pajjing under the Peftoralis and Little Serratus , it was 
 Ftejhy only to the half of the Sternum, the reli being but a nteer Tendon. Dre- 
 lincourt obferves the Tendinous Infcriptions of thefe Mufcles in Apes, ap- 
 pear’d only on their infide, and not on the out. The Tranfverfalis in 
 this, as in moft guadrupeds, did not differ from that in Man. 
 
 O R 
 
 SCRIPTION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Of the Mufcles of the Abdomen. 
 
T he Anatomy of a *PY G M I E. 
 
 The Cremajler Mufcles were very fmall by reafon of the leannefs of 
 the Subject. The Accelerator Spermatis (Fig. 7. G. ) frrftor Penis (Fig, 
 ib. K.) and Tranfuerfalk Penis (ib. L.) agreed in their Situation and Fi- 
 gure with thofe of Men ; the laft of which only varied in-ifs Termina- 
 tion, as appears in the Figure. 
 
 The Detrufor Vrin a agreed with the Figure of the Bladder of Urine' 
 of this Animal. The Sphinfter Vefica differ’d not from that in Men 
 and moft, if not all Quadrupeds 5 it being placed in the Neel i of the 1 
 Bladder , beyond the Laruncula or Caput Gallinagink , immediately above 
 the Projlates. The Sphintter Ani differ’d not from the Humane 5 unlefs' 
 it might feem fomewhat lefs. The Levatores Ani were longer and more 
 divided from each other, than in Humane Bodies : The like may be ob- 
 ferv’d in moft, if not all Quadrupeds 5 by reafon of the Length and dif~- 
 fering Figure of the Bones , whence thefe Mufcles take their rife. 
 
 I could find no Occipital nor Frontal Mufcles in this Animal , 
 
 The Orbicularis Palpebrarum (Fig. 3. and Aperiens Palpebram Rectus 
 agreed with the Humane , and thofe of moft Quadrupeds. The Obliquus 
 Superior , Inferior, Elevator , Deprejfor , Adductor, and Abduflor Oculi , a- 
 greed with thofe of the Humane Eye and an Ape’s, as Julius Cafferius Pla- 
 centinus Figures them Tab. 4. OrganiVifus, Fig. XII. & XIII. Nor was 
 there any Mufculus Septimus Brutorum in this Animal. The Ala Nafi of 
 the Pygmie being fmall, thofe Mufcles only appear’d, which from their 
 Office are call’d Conftrittores Alarum Nafi, ac Deprejfores Labij fuperioris. 
 
 The Quadratus Gena-, or Platufma Myoides , by reafon of the Lean- 
 nefs of the Subjeft, (as I fufpett) did not appear Flefhy. The Buccina- 
 tor (Fig.3.7.) was longer than that in iVi^«.Nor was it any where inter- 
 text with various orders of Fibres, as Anatomifls commonly reprefent it 
 in Man 5 or feem’d to arife from any other Parts, but the Procejfus Coro - 
 ne $ from whence’ it’s Fibres had a ftrait progrefs to the Angle of the 
 Lips $ as in Men : This and the former Mufcles, are counted Common 
 Mufcles to the Cheeks and Lips. 
 
 The Mufcles Common to both Lips, are the Zygomaticus, (Fig. 3.3.) 
 Elevator , Deprejfor, and Conftridor Labiorum s which were not fo conspi- 
 cuous, . as in Men. The Proper Mufcles of the upper and under Lip , were 
 very diftinft in this Animal, (vizC) the Elevator and Deprejfor Labij Su- 
 periors, (Fig. 3. 4.) the laft of which is mentioned above, and called 
 C on f riel or Ala Naf 5 the Deprejfor and Elevator Labij Superioris , ( Fig, 
 3 - 5 >>. 
 
86 '^Orang-Outcing five Homo Sjlveftm : Or, 
 
 Tho’ the Auricula or Outward Ear of this Animal was as large, if not 
 larger than that of a Man , yet I could not obferve any Mm file, which 
 ferv'd for it's Motion. I could not examine the Mufiles of the Tympa- 
 num and Stapes , by reafon the Bones were kept entire for a Sceleton. 
 
 The Sternohyoideus , Coracohyoideus , Mylohyoideus and Geniohyoideus , 
 did not differ from thofe in Men 3 which Drelincourt has alfo obferved 
 of the former in the Female Ape. The Stylobyoideus did not arife from 
 the Styliform Procefs 3 that Procefs being wanting in this Animal , or at 
 lea ft did not appear, by reafon it was young $ this Mufile therefore 
 feem’d to arife from the Os Petrofim. 
 
 The Genioglojfus , by reafon of the length of the Lower Jaw , was lon- 
 ger than that in Man. The Ceratoglojfiss and StyloghjJus differ’d not 3 
 except that the latter arifes from the Os Petrofim, like the Stylobyoideus. 
 The other Mufiles appear’d in this Animal belonging to it’s Tongue. The 
 Sternothyroideus , Hyothyroideus , Cricotbyroideus, Cricoarytccnoideus , Pojii - 
 cus and Lateralis 3 the Tbyroarytienoideus , and Aryt<cnoideus varied not from 
 thofe in Men. The Mufiles of the Fauces alfo, differ’d not from thofe 
 in Man, ( viz. ) The Stylopbaryngreus , Pterygopbaryng<eus , Oefophag<eus 
 and Vaginalis Guise. The following Mufiles of the Gargareon were ex- 
 actly like the Elumane , (viz.) the Sphenofiaphylinus and Pterygofiapby- 
 linus. 
 
 Now all the Mufiles of the Lower Jaw may be feen without incommo- 
 ding any hereafter mentioned. The Temporalis (Fig. 3. 1.) and Majje- 
 ter (Fig. 3. 6 .) feem’d fomewhat larger than the Humane, and as they 
 are commonly in Brutes , by reafon their lower Jaw-bones are larger than 
 thofe of Men ; yet thefe Mufiles were not fo ftrong, as thofe of Monkeys , 
 as the Parifians reprefent them. The Superior Salival Duff paft over the 
 Majfiter , and entred the Mufculus Buccinator of the Pygmie , as in Man. 
 The D/gaflricus arofe not from the Mammiform Procefs, as in Men ; but 
 fprang from the Occipital-bone 3 it’s progrefs in this Animal agreed exact- 
 ly with that in a Humane Body. Drelincourt defcribes it in Apes thus, 
 Tendinem habet intermedium pol/ice longum , & gracilem , enafiitur , autem 
 non ab Apopbyfi Styloide , fid ab ojfe Bafilari. 
 
 The Mufiles of the Thorax.whtdi appear on the fore-part come next. 
 The Ini ercoft ales externi and interni , (Fig. 4. 32.) Triangularis , Scalenus 
 Primus, Seamdus and Tertius 3 Subclavius ( Fig. 3. 34. ) Serratus minor 
 anti cus, (Fig. 3. 35.) Serratus major anticus, (Fig. 3. 37.) All thefe were 
 like the Humane. The Parifians tell us, That the Great Serratus did in' 
 in their Monkeys arife from the fourth, fifth, and fixth Vertebra of the 
 Neck 3. but it was not fo in the Fygmie : The like is taken notice of by 
 Drelincourt in Apes. The Diaphragma was larger in this Animal , than in 
 
The Anatomy of a AP Y G Ad 1 B. 
 
 Man, agreeable to the Capacity of its Thorax : The reft of the Mufcles 
 of the Thorax appear on it’s Back-part, which we (hall mention here- 
 after. 
 
 Before I pafs to the Mufcles on the Back-part of onr Pygmie , I (hall 
 take notice of a Pair of Mufcles , that do not appear in Humane" Bodies • 
 which from their Ufcmiy be C3.ll cl Elcvutorcs CldviculuTuvi^ (Fig. 2 12 
 Either of them arifes Flefiay from the Tranfverfe Procejfes of the fccond 
 and third Vertebra of the Necf 3 and defeends obliquely outwards to it’s 
 broad Lnfertion at the upper part of th t Clavicular when it Afts, it draws 
 up the Clavicle , affifting the Elevator Scapula ?, and upper part of the 
 Cuculark , in raifing the whole Shoulder. The fituation of this Mufcle 
 is not unlike the upper part of that reprefented by Fefalius in his Cm h 
 Table of the Mufcles O. T. P. Q. which he fays is found in Dogs and 
 Apes, and deferibed by Galen in Humane Bodies , in whom it is not ex- 
 iftent. Drelineourt calls it Levator Omoplat£ , ( adding ) ab Apophyfbus 
 tranfverfis cervicalibus in Acromion 6' extremum clavicuU extenditur. 
 
 The Mufcles imploy’d in the Motion of the Scapula , are the Cuculark. 
 (Fig.4. 1. 1. 1.) Rhomboides (Fig.4.6.) Levator Scapula: (ib.5.) Thefe alfo 
 agreed with the Humane : The like being taken notice of by Drelineourt 
 of the Cuculark , in the Female Ape. The reft of the Mufcles of the Tho- 
 rax, are the Serratus fuperior poflicus, ( Fig. 4. 7. ) the Serratus inferior 
 poflicus (Fig. 4. 32. 32.) Thefe differ’d not from thofe in Men. The 
 Sacrolumbalk (Fig, 4. 29.) was not fo thick as in Men, but was every way 
 (ienderer. 
 
 The Mufcles imploy’d in the Motion of the Head of tHe Pygmie, dif- 
 fered very little from thofe in Man 3 as the Splenius 3 (Fig. 4. 2.) Com- 
 plexus, (Fig. 4' 4-) Fed us major , Re dm minor , Obliquus Superior , and 
 Obliquus Inferior , neither was this Inferior Oblique Mufde larger than in 
 Man 3 as Fefalius, Lib. II. Cap. XXVIII. affures us,it is in Apes and Dogs. 
 The Majloideus (Fig. 3. 8. 8.) was chiefly inferted to the Occipital-bone , 
 as the Parifians obferve it in Monkeys. The Red us internus major, not 
 commonly deferibed by Authors in Humane Bodies , tho’ it is very plain 
 and conftant in all thofe, I have hitherto lookt for it, was alfo in the 
 Pygmie. The Red us internus minor, or Mufculus Annuens , fometimes 
 obferved by me in Humane Bodies, was alfo in this Animal 3 and fo was 
 the Red us Later alk deferibed by Falloppius in Men. Nor was any of 
 thofe Mufcles I have difeovered in Humane Bodies, wanting in this Ani- 
 mal, but the Interjpinalcs Colli. 
 
 The Long i Colli of this Animal, appear’d to be longer and larger than 
 thoie of Humane Bodies. The Spinalk Colli and Tranfverfalk Colli were 
 like thofe in Humane Bodies. The Interjpinales Colli, which 7 have eiie- 
 
 where deferibed in Men, did not appear in this Animal. TL. x.ongiiji- 
 
88 Orang-Outang five Homo Sy kefir is : Or, 
 
 nm Dor ft (Fi£ 4. 28 .) not unlike the Sacrolumbalk above noted, was 
 not fo thick and deftly at it’s Origin from the Os Ilium , Sacrum , and 
 Vertebra of the Loins 5 nor was it’s external Surface in the Pygmre Co 
 tendinous, as in Humane Bodies ^ but was fomewhat broader. The 
 guadratus Lumborum was longer than in Men agreeable to the fpace 
 between the Spine of the Os Ilium, and lower Rib of this See 
 
 the Figure of the Sceleton. The Sacer, and Semijpmatus , differ d not 
 from the Humane , as I have reprefented them in my Myotomia Reformat a, 
 
 pa2.i2<;. 
 
 The Mufcles of the Superior Parts and Trunk of the Body being di- 
 fpatch’t.we come next to thofe of the Limbs s, and firft of the Arm or Os 
 Humeri. The Pettoralk (Fig. 3. 33 -) was much broader at its Original, 
 from the Sternum, than in Man: it’s Fibres were decuff Ated near its 
 Infertion Galen and Jacobus Sylvius take notice of another Mu file un- 
 der the Pettoralk in Apes, which is implanted into the Arm near the 
 Pell oral Mufile. The Deltoides (Fig. 3. 1 5 . and 4. 1 2.) was alio broa- 
 der at it’s Original. Jac. Sylvius tells us, this Mufile in Apes is like that 
 of a Man. The Suprafiinatus (Fig. 4 - 8-) agreed with the Humane in 
 it’s fituation ; but was fomewhat broader at it’s Origin from the upper 
 part of the Bafts Scapulas. The Infrafjinatus, as the former Mufile was 
 broader at it's Original from the Scapula, this on the contrary was there 
 narrower than the Humane. Sylvius and Drelincourt mention thefe Muf- 
 cles in Apes but whether they refemble thofe of Men, or this Animal . , 
 do’s not appear by their Accounts. Teres minor , ( Fig. 4. 10. ) this is 
 fometimes wanting in Men : it was fomewhat (horter and thicker in this 
 Animal. The Teres major, (Fig. 4. ii.) was very large in the lygmie. 
 The Latijjimus Dorfi agreed with the Humane in it’s Original and 1 ro- 
 grefs towards the Arm j but when it arrived at the Axilla, it parted with 
 a flefhy Portion, which defeended on the infide of the Arm, with the 
 Mufculus Biceps, and becoming a {lender Tendon is inferted to the in- 
 ternal protuberance of the Os Humeri : ( vide Fig. 8. C. ) which re pre- 
 fen ts the production of this Mufile. This Appendix or Accejfory Mufile 
 of the Latifimus Dorfi, is not peculiar to this Animal ; the like being 
 found in Apes according to Jacobus Sylvius , who, I am inclin d to think 
 is miftaken, in reprefenting it’s Infertion at the Olecranum of that Ani- 
 mal: This part of the Latijjimus Dorfi feems a proper Inftrument in 
 turning the Os Humeri to a prone Pofition, when thefe Animals go 011 
 all four, for the more advantagious flepping with the. I ore-feet , by 
 railing the Os Humeri, and turning it backwards. Galen in Lib. de a 1 ?//- 
 cults, Cap.X IX. deferibes this Appendix of the Latijjimus Dorfi, underthe 
 Title of a [mail Muficle found in the Articulation of the Shoulder. The 
 Coracobrachialis was like that in Man, but bad no divifion in .it for any 
 Nerve to pafs through. The Subficapularis was alfo like that in Man . 
 
 The 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G Ad I E. 
 
 . The Mufcles employed in Bending and Extending the Cubit, differ’d very 
 little from the Humane, viz. Biceps , (Fig. 3.16.16.) Brae hi* us in t emus, 
 (lb. 10. ) C emeu us., (Fig. 4. 14.) Brachitzus externus , Anconzus, (Fig. 
 4 « 1 5 * 1 5 * ) The like is obferved of thefe Mufcles by Sylvius in Apes, who 
 only adds that the Extenders are remarkably large in that Animal. ’ The 
 Biceps in the Pygmie , had the fame double tendinous Termination, as in 
 Man. 
 
 The Caro Mufculofa Quadrat a. appear’d in the Palm of the Pycmie * 
 nor was there any flefhy Belly, and long Tendon to the Palmark ^ yet 
 there was a Tendon or Ligament extended in the Palm 5 the like has been 
 often taken notice of in Men , as Realdus Columbus alio obferves. The 
 P arijians tell us, the Palmark in Monkeys is extraordinary large. 
 
 The Mufcles of the four Fingers were, the Perforate, (Fig. 3. 24.) 
 Perforans , (Fig. 3. 25.) Lumbricales 5 (ib. 31.) thefe agreed exaftly 
 with the Humane ; but the Extenfor Digitorum Communis ( Fig 4. 21.) 
 Was larger and diftinft from the Extenfor minimi Digit i, as in Men and 
 Apes, w h ich Drelincourt obfer ves. The Extenfor Indick , Abductor Indie k, 
 (Fig. 3- %oI)Extcnfor minimi digiti, (Fig. 4.20. jAbdu&or minimi digitk( Fig. 
 4. 25.) and Inter ojjij Manus , differ’d not from thole in Men. All 
 the Mufcles of the Thumb refembled'thofe in Men, ( viz.) the Flexor ter- 
 tij internodij pollick , Abductor Pollick , (Fig. 3. 28.) Flexor primi & fe- 
 cund! cjjis pollick, (ib. 29.) Adductor Pollick , ( Fig. 4.27. ) Extenfor 
 primi internodij Pollick , ( ib. 23. ) Extenfor fecundi ojfis Pollick , and Ex- 
 tenfor tertij ojjis pollick. The Mufcles of the Wrili alfo agreed with thofe 
 in Men } viz. the Flexor Carpi Radialk , (‘Fig. 3. 23. ) and Dlnark , 
 ( ib. 26. ) the Extenfor Carpi Radialk , ( ib. 19. ) and Dinar k (ib.20.) 
 The two laft Drelincourt fays, are alfo like the Humane in the Male-Ape. 
 
 The Mufcles employ’d in the Pronation and Supination of the Radius in 
 the Pygmie , were larger in proportion than thofe in Men. The Pronator 
 Radij teres (Fig. 3. 20.) had a double Origin $ the one from the internal 
 Protuberance of the Os Humeri, the other from the upper part of the 
 Dina : the Pronator Radij Quadrat us. The Supinator Radij Longus is 
 taken notice of by Drelincourt in Apes to be like that of Men. The Su- 
 pinator Radij brevk , (Fig. 4. 24.) agreed exattly with the Humane. 
 
 The Mufcles of no part difagreed fo much from thofe in Men, as thofe 
 of the 1 high of this Animal : Here was no Glut £ us minor ; nor did the 
 Glut reus maximus ( Fig. 4. 33. 33.) referable the Humane : It was meer- 
 ly Tendinous at it : s Origin, from the whole Spine of the Os ilium $ it 
 was much longer, and not fo thick as in Man $ nor were it’s flefhy Fibres 
 fo divided: This Sylvius deferibes for the Membranofus in Apes. The 
 Pari fans give a very imperfect account ot the Mufculi C lutcei in ^donkeys, 
 where they tell us, The Mufcles of the Buttock^ had a Figure differing from 
 
 N thofe 
 

 JO ' Orang-Outang five Homo Sykejlns : Qr, 
 
 thofe in Men, being farter, by reafonthe Offa Ilium in Apes ‘remuchjbai- 
 tcr than in Man. The Ghta* media, w as a fo longer than that m Man 
 The Pfiasmagn* , was alfo longer ; wh.ch W«*t (from tts Figure I 
 fuppofe ) calls Lumbar* Biceps in Apes. _ The PH« « a ' fo > 
 ger and larger, than in Man. Befides this, the Par, fan, tell us of two 
 other little Mufiles in Monkey , , which have the fame Origin as the Pfeas ; 
 and were inferted into the upper and inward part of the Ot Th< ; 
 
 lliacus Internus was long, conformable to the Figure of the Os Ilium of 
 this Animal-, ( Vide Fig. 5. 28. 28.J The Pebiineus was not very diftind. 
 The Triceps (Fig. 4. 37. ) had no Tendinous Termination at the lower 
 Appendix of the Thigh-bone internally. Jacobus Sylvius fays m Apes, 
 Tricipitis pars longijfma a Tubere in Condylum : altera portto infgnts, a Tu- 
 ber e etiam nata , pofico cruri prope toti affixa,adufqueCavitatem inter duos 
 condylos medians : tertia minima & breviffma ofs pubis m medium & po- 
 (licum Os Cruris. The Pyriformis ( Fig. 4. 35. ) was like the Humane. 5 
 nor did it appear lefs in proportion, as the Parifans reprelent it, in 
 Monkeys, who fay. This Mufile, injiead of taking it s rsfi from the lower 
 and external part of the Os Sacrum, it proceeded from the Kchmm near 
 the Cavitas Cotyloides. The Marfupialis had it’s Marfupium much broa- 
 der than in Men. The Quadrat us Femoris was lefs than in Man. 1 lie 
 Obturator extrorfum was much larger. 
 
 The Common Mufcles of the Thigh and Leg , agreed in their Situation 
 and Number, with thofe of Men. The Membranofus (Fig. 3. 41.; had 
 not fo ftrong a Tendon to cover the Mufcles of the Thighs and 1 iota, as 
 in Man. The Sartorius ( Fig. 3- 4^- ) agreed with the Humane The 
 Gracilis (Fig. 3. 48. ) was thicker and larger near it s Origin. The Se- 
 minervofus ( Fig. 4. 40. ) and Semimembranofus , differ d. not from the 
 Humane. The Biceps ( Fig. 4- 4i* ) h ad it’s fecond beginning , fome- 
 what lower, than in Men : The Pari fans tell us, The Biceps in Monkgys 
 had not a double Origin as in Man , but proceeded intire, from the jfnob of 
 the Ifchium , and was inferted to the upper part of the Perona. This Jingle 
 Head teas in requital very thick und firong . The Reel us had a double or- 
 der of Fibres , as in Man. The Popliteus, I muff confefs elcap t my no- 
 tice. Sylvius tells us, in Apes, it agrees with Men. The reft or the Muf- 
 cles of this part, which we efteem Proper to the Tibia , and arife from the 
 Os Femoris, were much lefs than the Humane , as the Vafus Internus , 
 (Fig. 3. 44.) Crureus, and Vafus ext emus. 
 
 The Mufcles of the Tarfus or Foot, agreed in Number and Situation 
 with the Humane $ but varied in their Figure. The Gaferocnemrus ex - 
 ternus ( Fig. 4. 43. ) had not fo large a Belly, nor were it s Fibres fo va- 
 riously difpofed 5 but it continued fiefhy much lower, than in Man. 
 Sylvius tells us in Apes , Capita Gemeliorum ( meaning this Mufcle J Off* 
 Sefamoidea habent , firmantia in Condylis Crus cum Tibia. The Plantaris 
 differ’d not from that in Man. The Gaferocnemius internus, or 
 
 ( Fl g- 
 
dbe Anatomy of a d Y G Ad I E. 
 
 
 ( Fl g- 4 * 44 - ) continued flefhy to the Os Caleb, as Sylvius obferved it 
 in Apes. The Tibialb Anticus ( Fig. 3. 49. ) was much larger, and con- 
 tinued flefhy much lower, than in Man. Sylvius obferv’d an OsSefamoi - 
 des in the Tendon of this Mufcle in Apes. The Peroneus primus ( Fig. 
 3. 51.) differ’d very little from that in Man 5 its Tendon having the 
 fame progrefs in the Bottom of the Foot , to the Bone of the Metatarfus 
 of the Great Toe 5 which is neverthelefs denied by Galen to be exiftent 
 in Man ^ for which Vefalius, lib. 2. cap. 59. feverely Cenfures him. I 
 have more than once, feen a Boney body <, placed in this Tendon at it’s 
 Flexure on the Os Cuboides in Humane Bodies : The like is taken notice 
 of by Sylvius in an Ape. The Peroneus fecundus differ’d not from that in 
 Man. The Tibialb Pojlicus ( Fig. 4. 45. ) was not fo large as in Man. 
 
 The Mufcles of the Great Toe differ'd from the Humane. The Exten- 
 for Pollicb longus (Fig. 3. 52. ) had a more Oblique progrefs , and was 
 flefhy lower. The Extenfor Pollicb brevis (Fig. 3. 53. ) was much lar- 
 ger, and it’s progrefs on the Foot almoft tranfverfe. The Flexor Pohicb 
 longus was pretty large. The Flexor Pollicb brevb ( Fig. 4. 47. ) was 
 very large, and infeparably joined with the Abdubtor , which was very 
 little.The Parisians tell us, The Great Toes of the Monkeys had Mufcles like 
 thofe of a Man s Thumb. The Extenfor Digit orum Pedb longus ( Fig. 3.53. ) 
 had no Tendon implanted on the Os Metatar ft of the Little Toe. The 
 Per for at us ( Fig. 4. 4 6 . ) Perforans, ( ib. 48. ) Lnmbricales , and Abdu- 
 ttor minimi Digit i , differ’d very little from thofe in Men. The Mufc ulus 
 Extenfor Digitorum brevb, and Tranfverfalb Pedb did not appear in this 
 Animal. 
 
 I (hall not at prefent give the Reader the trouble of the Reflexions, 
 that I intended, upon the Obfervations made in the Anatomy of this re- 
 markable Creature j fincel amconfcious (having been fo tedious alrea- 
 dy ) that ’twill but farther tire him, and my felf too. I (hall therefore 
 now conclude this Difcourfe, with a brief Recapitulation of the Inftan- 
 ces I have given, wherein our Pygmie, more relembled the Humane kind, 
 than Apes and Monkeys do : As likewife fum up thofe, wherein it differ’d 
 from a Man, and imitated the Ape-kind. The Catalogues of both are fo 
 large, that they fufficiently evince. That our Pygmie is no Man, nor 
 yet the Common Ape $ but a fort of Animal between both 5 and tho’ a 
 Biped, yet of the ^ uadrumanus-kjnd 5 tho’ fome Men too, have been 
 obferved to ufe their Feet like Hands , as I have feen feveral. 
 
 N 2. 
 
 The 
 
9 2 
 
 Qrang-Outang 'five Homo Sylvejlris : Or, 
 
 The Orang-Outang or Pygmi t more rejembled 
 a Mao, than Apes and Monkeys do. 
 
 i. TN having the Hair of the Shoulder tending downwards 3 and that 
 
 1 of the Arm , upwards. _ , , 
 
 2. In the Face ’twas liker a Man ; having the Forehead larger, and tne 
 
 Roflrum or Chin ftiorter. 
 
 3. In the outward Ear like wife; except as to it’s Cartilage , which was 
 
 thinner as in Apes. # . 
 
 4. In the Fingers ; which were much thicker than in Apes. 
 
 5. In being in all refpeCts defigned by Nature , to walk erect; where- 
 as Al/>e.r and Monkeys want a great many Advantages to do fo. 
 
 6. The Nates or Buttocks larger than in the Ape-kind. 
 
 7. It bad Calves in it’s Legs. 
 
 8. The Shoulders and Brcatf were more fpread. 
 
 9. The Heel was longer. 
 
 1 o. The Memhrana Adipofa placed here, next to the Skin. 
 
 1 1. The Peritonaeum in the Groin entire ; and not perforated, or pro- 
 truded, as in Apes and Monkeys. 
 
 12. The Intejlines or Guts much longer. 
 
 13. The Intejlines being very different in their bignefs , or largeneis 
 
 of their Canalis. • . , 
 
 14. In having a Caecum or Appendicula Vermiformh , which Apes and 
 Monkeys have not : and in not having the beginning of the Colon fo pro- 
 jected or extended, as Apes and Monkeys have. _ 
 
 15. The Infertion of the Duel us Bilarius and the DuUus Pancreaticus 
 in a Man, the Pygmie , and an Ape was at the fame Orifice. In a Monkey 
 there was two Inches diftance. 
 
 16. The Colon was here longer. 
 
 17. The Liver not divided into Lobes f as in Apes and Monkeys ; but 
 entire, as in Man. 
 
 18. Th t Biliary Vejfels , the fame as in Man. 
 
 19. The Spleen the fame. 
 
 20. The Pancreas the fame. 
 
 21. The Number of the Lobes of the Lungs , the fame as a Man s. 
 
 22. The Pericardium fattened to the Diaphragm, as in Man ; but is not 
 fo in Apes and Monkeys. 
 
 23. The Cone of the Heart , not fo pointed, as in Apes. 
 
 24. It had not thofe Pouches in the Chaps , as Apes ana Monkeys have. 
 
 25. The Brain was abundantly larger than in Apes ; and all its Parts 
 exactly formed like the Humane Brain. 
 
 2d.The Cranium more globous ; and twice as big as an Apes or Monkey s. 
 
The Anatomy of a TYG Ad I B. 90 
 
 27. All the Sutures here, like the Humane : And in the Lambdoidal 
 Suture were the Offa triquetra Wormiana. In Apes and Monkeys ’tis other- 
 wife. 
 
 28. It had an Os Cribri forme, and the Crijla Gallic which Monkeys 
 
 have not. y 
 
 29. The Sella Equina here, the fame as in Man j in the Ape-l^nd ’tis 
 more rifing and eminent. 
 
 30. The Procefus Pterygoides , as in Man : In Apes and Monkeys they 
 
 are wanting. y ; 
 
 31. The Ojfa Bregmatk and Temporum here the fame as in Man. In 
 Monkeys they are different. 
 
 32. The Os Zygomaticum in the Pygmie wasfmall 3 in the Monkey and 
 Apes ’tis bigger. 
 
 33. The Shape of the Teeth more refembled the Humane, efpecially the 
 Dentes Canini and Molares. 
 
 34. The Tranfverfe Apophyfes of the Vertebra: of the Nec^and the Sixth 
 and Seventh Vertebra , were liker the Humane , than thefe Parts in Apes 
 and Monkeys are. 
 
 35. The Vertebra of the Keck, had nottliofe Foramina for tranfmitting 
 the Nerves 3 which Apes have and Man has not. 
 
 36. The Vertebra of the Back,, and their Apophyfes Refta like the Hu- - 
 mane : and in the lower Vertebra: but two Apophyfes inferna 3 not four, 
 as in Apes. 
 
 37. There were but five Vertebra of the Lows here, as in Man : in Apes 
 and Monkeys there are fix. 
 
 38. The Spines of the Lumbal Vertebra ftrait, as in Man. 
 
 39. The Os Sacrum was- compofed of five Vertebra, as in Man : in Apes 
 and Monkeys there are but three Vertebra. 
 
 4 0. The OsOoccygis had but four Bones, and thefe not .perforated > as 
 ’tis in Man : In Monkeys there are more Bones , and they are perforated. 
 
 41. In the Pygmie there were but feven Cojla vera 3 and the Extreams 
 of the Notha were Cartilaginous 3 and the Ribs were articulated to the 
 body of the Vertebra. In Apes and Monkeys there are eight Cojla vera 3 
 and the Extreams of the Notha are ojjious 3 and the Articulation is in the 
 Interfaces of the Vertebra. 
 
 42. The Os Sterni in the Pygmie was broad , as in a Man : in the 
 Monkey ’tis narrow. 
 
 43. The Bones of the four Fingers much larger than in the Ape ■ kind. 
 
 44. The Thigh-bone in it’s Articulation, and all other refpefts, like the 
 Humane. 
 
 45. The Patella round, not long 3 fingle, not double 3. as ’tis faid to 
 be in Apes. 
 
 46. In the Heel, the Tarfut, and Metatarfqs , the Pygmie was like a 
 Man. 
 
 47. The middle Toe in the Pygmie was not the longed, as ’tis in the 
 Ape-kind. 
 
 48. Thefe 
 
■1 
 
 ■ 
 
 94 - 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylvefi.ru : Or, 
 
 48. Thefe Mufcles, viz. The Obliquus Inferior Capitis , the Pyriformis 
 and Biceps Femork , were like the Humane 5 whereas the fame in Apes and 
 Monkeys are different. And Note, That all the other Mufcles that are 
 not otherwife fpecified in the following Catalogue , were like the Humane 
 alfo • but whether all the fame Mufcles in Apes and Monkeys refemblethe 
 Humane, could not be determined, for want of a Subject to compare them 
 with, or Obfervations made by others. 
 
 The Orang-Outang or Pygmie differ'd from a 
 Man, andrefembled more f/scApe and Monkey- 
 kind. 
 
 1. TN the littlenefs of it’s Stature. 
 
 1 2. In the fiatnefs of the Nofe , and the flit in the Ala Narium. 
 
 3. In having a rifmg Ridge of the Cranium under the Eye-brows. 
 
 4. In being more hairy behind, than before. 
 
 5. In having the Thumb fo little, tho’ larger than in the Ape-kind. 
 
 6 . In having the Palm of the Hand longer and narrower. 
 
 7. In the length of the Toes. 
 
 8. In having the Great Toe fet at a diftance from the other, like a Thumbs 
 and being Quadrumanus , like the Ape-kind. 
 
 9. In having the Shoulder and Thigh fhorter. 
 
 10. In having the Arms longer. 
 
 11. In having no pendulous Scrotum. 
 
 12. In the largenefs of the Omentum. , 
 
 13. The Gall-Bladder long and (lender. ' 
 
 1 4. The Kidneys rounder than in Mem, and the Tubuli Vrinarij different. 
 
 15. The Bladder of Urine longer. 
 
 16. In having no Free n um to the Praputium. 
 
 17. In having the Bony Orbit of the Eye fo much protruded inwards, 
 
 towards the Brain. . 
 
 1 8. It had not thofe two Cavities under the Sella Turcica , as in .Man. 
 
 19. The Procejfus Mafloides and Styloides very (mail, almoft wanting. 
 
 20. The Bones of the Nofe flat. 
 
 21. In the Number of the Teeth , it refembled the Ape-kind. 
 
 22. The Vertebra of the Neck fhort as in the Ape-kind, and flat before, 
 not round ^ and their Spines , not bifde, as in Man. 
 
 23. In the firft Vertebra \of the there was no Spine. 
 
 24. In an Ape the Tenth Vertebra of the Back j * n a Man the Twelfth 5 
 in the Pygmie the Thirteenth Vertebra, infra fuprave fufcipitur. 
 
 25. The 
 
The Anatomy of a T Y G M 1 E. 
 
 - 55 
 
 25. The Os Sacrum altogether like the Ape-kind, only i^th^jmber 
 or tire Pertebr<e. 
 
 26. In having Thirteen Ribs on a fide: a Man has but Twelve. 
 
 27. The Bone of the Thumb but fmall. 
 
 28. The 0 / Ilium perfeftly like the Ape- kind 3 being longer, narrower 
 
 and not fo Concave as in Man. & 
 
 29. The Bones of the Toes in their length, and the Great Toe in it's 
 Structure imitated the Ape-kind. 
 
 30. Thefe Mufcles were wanting in the Pygmie, which are always 
 round m Men 3 viz. Occipitales , Front ales, Dilatatores Alarum Nafi feu 
 blevatores Labij Superior is, Interfinales Colli, GluUei minimi, Extenfor 
 Uigitorum Pedis brevis, and Tranfverfalis Pedis. 
 
 3 1 ; Thefe Mufcles did not appear in the Pygmie , and are fomerimes 
 wanting too in Humane Bodies 3 viz. Pyramidales 3 Caro mufcuhfa gua- 
 drata 3 the long Tendon and. flelhy Belly of the Palmar is 3 AttoUens Au- 
 riculam 3 and Retrahens Auriculam. 
 
 32. The Elevator es Clavicularum are in the Pygmie and the Abe-kind 
 
 and not in Man. t * ' 
 
 33. Thefe Mufcles refembled thofe in Apes and Monkeys , and differ'd 
 from the Humane, viz. Longus Colli , PeU oralis, Latifimus Dorfi, Glutwus 
 maximus & medius, Pfoas magnm & parvus, Iliacus internus , and the 
 Gajterocnemius internus . 
 
 34. Thefe Mufcles differ’d like wife from the Humane, viz. the Del- 
 toides 3 the Pronator Radij teres 5 the Extenfor PoUicis brevis. 
 
 The Explanation of the Figures . 
 
 Figure the F/rJl 
 
 R Eprefents the Fore-parts of the Orang-Outang or Pygmie , in an Eredl 
 Pofture: Where you may obferve the largenefs of the Head 3 and 
 broadnefs of the Forehead 3 the jutting out of the Eye-brows 3 the Eyes 
 fomewhat funk 3 the Nofe flat 3 the Face without hair and wrinkled 3 
 the Teeth like the Humane 3 the Chin ftiort 5 the Ears handing off from 
 the Head 3 the Head hairy 3 the Shoulders fpread and large 3 the Arms 
 and Palms of the Hands long 3 the Nails like thofe in a Man 3 the Hair 
 of the Shoulder inclining downwards, and that on the Arms, upwards 5 
 the Fingers large 3 the Thumb little 5 the Breajl full chefted and fpread 3 
 the Mamm<e or Teats placed as in Man 3 the Belly flat 3 the Navil as in 
 M an 3 the Penis half-way covered with the Prepuce, which had no Fr£- 
 num 3 no pendulous Scrotum here 3 the Thighs a little divaricated 3 the 1 
 
96 Orang-Outang fiv e Homo Syfaeflris : Or, 
 
 y ew long and with Calves 5 the Foot like a Hand having long Toes , 
 ■ Le £ f ! or 7 - , - _ 1( , rp J at a diftance from the others, like a Thumb ■, 
 
 F 1 Sands Face Ears and Penis without Hair $ and all the Fore- 
 
 MsW than here reprefen.ed , and .he J*«» 
 
 is too much (hrunkdown between the Shoulders. 
 
 The Second Figure 
 
 R Eprefents the Hinder Parts of the Pygmie in an Erect Pofture like- 
 vvife • where may be obferved the Globous Figure of the Head 5 the 
 ftraitnefs of the Back 5 and that ’tis more hairy behind, than before h the 
 Timers of the right Hand are reprefented bending , to fhew the A 3 ion, 
 when it goes on all four 5 for then it places only the Knuckles , not the 
 P alms of the Hands to the Ground. The Sole of the left Foot by rea- 
 fon of the length of the Toes, and the fetting on of the Great Toe, 
 looks like the Palm of the Hand : but the right , having fo long a Heel, 
 and its Toes being hid, appears rather like a Foot , and upon occafion per- 
 forms the Office of both, either of a Foot or Hand. A little above the 
 Anus, there is a black Spot, which reprefents a frnall Protuberance of the 
 
 Os Coccygis. 
 
 The Third Figure 
 
 EvEprefents theMufcles whkh appear on the Fore-part: of the Body. 
 
 “ A. Part of the Coronary Suture. 
 
 B. The Divifion of the Cranium made by the Saw. 
 
 c. The M eat us Auditor's us. 
 
 d. Part of the Os Jugale , or Zygomaticum. 
 
 e. The Parotid Gland. * The Salival F)u£t. 
 f The Inferior ^Auxiliary Gland. 
 
 g. g. The ClavicuU. . 
 
 h. Part of the Spina Scapula, as joyned to the Uavicic. 
 
 j. The Nerves, and Blood VefTels which pafsto the Arm. 
 k The Trunk of the Nerve in the left Arm, that goes to the Fingers 
 
 l. A large Trunk of the Arterie , and a Nerve in the Cubit , as in hu- 
 mane Bodies. 
 
 m. m. The Internal Protuberances of the Os humeri, 
 rt. The Radius of the left Arm made bare. 
 
 0. The Umbilicus , or Navil. 
 p. The Lima Alba. 
 
 a. a. The Tendons of the Oblique Mufcles, call d Lima Semilunaris. 
 32 r.r. The 
 
91 
 
 I It containing the Fafa &c. 
 
 r T The 0°^ ffdS ° f the Thigh ’ as the )'P jf8 mder the/^’WGWr. 
 
 / 'I'U/ik r • _ 
 
 T. The Os pubis. 
 
 T rhtn igam ^ nt T^ en ^ iHm Pe ™' 
 
 u. 1 ne Ureat Trochanter. 
 
 vo. The Penis. 
 
 oc. x. The two Patella. 
 
 Zlz. The 7 lblT Uni l0Wer Amndix 0f the °* Omork. 
 
 ^°JL* The Mujculus Temporalis. 
 
 2. The Orbicularis Palpebrarum. 
 
 3. Zygomaticus , feu diflortor oris. 
 
 4. Elevator Labij fuperioris proprius. 
 
 \l ev j i0r inferior is proprius. 
 
 6 . Mafeter. 
 
 7. Buccinator. 
 
 8' 8. ^Aajloidetfs. 
 
 9. Sternohyoideus. 
 
 X. Part of the Corocohyoideus. 
 
 p, rt ° f t J 1 7 e Digfricus, and it’s Infertion into the Chin 
 and 2,f! Umc “ 1 *' which Mufck is «* in Man, but in ihe P m ; e 
 
 13. Part of the Complexus Capitis. 
 
 14* Part of the Cucularis. 
 
 15. 15. Deltoides. 
 
 15* iC. The Biceps. 
 
 ihtSfefa™ Mam Pa " fi0n ° f the whkh involTes th ' 
 
 1 8. Part of the Brachoeus internus. 
 
 found ;I h ,L T p ndin0US fl on g? tion of 'he L«,;fT lmu , Born , which is 
 it’s Tnferi-'n * and in Apet and Monkpys $ and not in M an ■ near 
 
 .ts Infer,. on into the Internal Protuberance of the Or Homri ’ 
 
 feaed fro, mi?! l r c”“‘ 0r Rai 'i That of the i'ft fide , being dif- 
 
 „ f° m Th e em ° n ’ n n< ? ,eft at its two Originals. S 
 
 21. 21. The Supinator Radij Longus. 
 
 2 2 . Part of the Extenfor Radialis. 
 
 fertion? 3 * ^ Flexor Radiai *> that of the left Arm hanging at ifs In- 
 
 on’tfeptJof thfZl ’ ° f tHe kft Me hanging ^ its T “ d » s 
 
 IV J be P "form,; a little raifed in the left Arm. 
 
 27. A TeSo" P the Flexor Vlnam as it runs to the <W 
 
 noMufcle which like the Pabnork in Man 5 but here was 
 
 .10 Muicle, which is often feen m H„m Bodies. 
 
 20. 20. 1 he AbdttClor Pollicis. 
 
 
 ’ll "U 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 J * 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ‘ Mi 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 29. The 
 
 !ki. 
 

 
 * V 
 
 vi 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 Orang-Outang five Homo Sylveflm : Or, 
 
 29. The Flexor Secundi internodij Vo Hick. 
 
 30. Abduffor Indicis, 
 
 31. 31. The Lumbricales. 
 
 f- x£e P of fhe left fide being raifed , to !hew the de- 
 
 cuffation of if s Fibres, as in Man. 
 
 34. Part of the Hufculus Jubclavtus. 
 
 35. Serratus minor anticus. 
 
 ££? where 'tis indented with the 
 
 Mufculus obliquus defcendens. 
 
 t ^ •«“ «* «*"*“ ~ rc - 
 
 m0 Ao.io.The Mr, with their or Infcription,, as in M« 
 
 41. 41. The communis Membranojt. 
 
 42. 42. The Sartorius. 
 
 43. 43. The Rdlus Femoris. 
 
 44. 44. The Vajlus internus. 
 
 45. Part of the Vajlus externus . 
 
 46. 46. Parts of the Triceps. 
 
 47. 47. The P ettin&us. 
 
 48. The Gracilis . 
 
 49.49. Th t Tibialis Anticus. 
 
 50. Part of thzGaflerocnemius. 
 
 51. Parts of the Veronei. 
 
 <51. The ExtenforVollicis longus. r 
 
 53. The £*#«*>• Vollicis brevis , which differ d in this from that 
 
 tn Tendons of the Extenfor Communis digit or urn, as they pafs be- 
 
 tween the Interojjij. 
 
 5 5 . The Abdu&or minimi digiti. 
 
 < 6 . The Pronator Radij §uadratus. . p «. 
 
 57. Part of the Supinator Radij brevis ; at it's Infert.on to the Radmt. 
 
 a. 
 
 Figure the Fourth 
 
 Shews the Mufcles of the BacJ{-part of the Body. 
 
 T HE Sagittal Suture. 
 
 b. The Lambdoidal Suture. 
 
 c. c .c. The Spines of the Superior Vertebra of the Thorax* and of one 
 of th e Inferior of the Neck. ^ -phe 
 
^he Jnatomy of a T Y 6 M l E. 
 
 th ° f theClav}cle > where is connected to the Spine of 
 
 e. The Spine of the Scapula, 
 f The lower Angle of the Scapula. 
 
 Mufck 6 UPPer Part ° f the ° S ma( k bare, by railing the Deltoid 
 
 h. The Acromion or Elbow. 
 
 of aIr ,^! r istekuhteT e ° f the 0sH “ m ‘ rl ' where the U PP«P>« 
 
 k. The Ulna. 
 
 l. 1. The Spines of the Back and Loins . 
 tn. m. The Spines of the Offa Ilium. 
 
 n. The Os Coccygis. 
 
 o. The Great Trochanter. 
 
 V • The Trunk of the Great Crural Nerve. 
 
 q. q. The Offa Ifchij. 
 
 r. r. r. The Crural Nerves in the Hams. 
 f f The Ox Calcif. 
 
 I. 1. The Malleolus In t emus, 
 v. The Malleolus ext emus. 
 
 VO. vo. The Great Toe. 
 
 X. X. The four little Toes. 
 
 y.y. The Pelvis left open, by taking out the Anus with the Return. 
 
 N° 1. 1. 1. 1. The Mufculus Cucularis , raifed on the right fide, and left 
 fattened to the Occiput , and to its Infertion at the Spine of the Scapula 
 and Clavicle. e 
 
 2. Part of the Splenius. 
 
 9* Part of the Maftoideus. 
 
 4. Parr of the Complexus. 
 
 5. Part of the Levator Scapula. 
 
 6. Rhomboides. 
 
 7. Part of the Serratus Juperior poflicus. 
 
 8. Supraffinatus. 
 
 9 . Injrajpinatus. 
 
 X. The Teres minor , which is larger here than in Man. 
 
 II. The Teres major. 
 
 12. The Deltoides raifed. 
 
 19. 19. 19. 19. Th e LatiJpmus Dorff on the right fide infitu, in the 
 left, freed from it’s Original and hanging down. 
 
 14. The Biceps Externus feu Gemellus. 
 
 1 y. The Anchonceus. 
 
 1 6 . Part of the Brachteus inter mss. 
 
 17. Part of the Biceps internus. 
 
 18. The Supinator Radij longus. 
 
 * 9 * I he Extenfor Carpi Radi alls. 
 
 O 2 
 
 ■20. 20. The 
 
loo Orang-Outang five Homo Sylveflris : Or, 
 
 20.20. Th eExtenfor Carpi Vlnark. 
 
 21. 21. The Extenfor Communis digit or um , on the right fide hanging 
 by its Tendons. 
 
 22. 22. The Extenfor minimi digits., on the right fide hanging down. 
 25. The Extenfores Pollick. 
 
 24. The Supinator Radij brevis . 
 
 25. The Abduvfor minimi digiti. 
 
 26. The Mufculi inter offei. 
 
 2 7. The Abduttor Pol/icis. 
 
 28. The LongiJJtmus Dor ft. >V-. • 
 
 29. The Sacrolumbalis. 
 
 30. 30. The Intercoflales. 
 
 31. Part of the Serratus major anticus. 
 
 32. The Serratus inferior polticus. 
 
 33. The Glutaus maximus on the left fide infitu , on the right freed 
 from its Origin, and left at it’s Infer tion. 
 
 34. The Glutceus medius. 
 
 35. The Pyriformis. 
 
 36. The Marfupialk f. Obturator. 
 
 37.37. Part of the Triceps. 
 
 38. 38. The pracilk. 
 
 39. The Semimembranofus . 
 
 40. The Seminervofus. 
 
 41. The Biceps femoris. 
 
 42. Part of the Vaflus externus. 
 
 43. 43. The Gaflerocnemius externus , that of the right fide hanging to 
 its Infertion, at the Os Calcis. 
 
 44. The Pajierocnemius Inter nus. 
 
 45. Part of the flexor Digitorum perforans. 
 
 4 6. The fleflay part of the flexor Digitorum perforatus. 
 
 47. The flexor Ojfis Pollicis , together with the Abduftor Pollicis , raifed 
 from it’s Origin, and hanging down. 
 
 48. The Mufculi Lumbricales. 
 
 The fifth Figure 
 Reprefents the Sceleton , or the Bones . 
 t. H E Os Front is. 
 
 2. The Os Bregmatis. 
 
 3. Part of the Os Occipitk. 
 
 4. Os Tempor ale , feu Squammofum . 
 
 5. Oj Jugale , feu Zygomaticum. 
 
 6 . The firft Bone of the Upper Jaw. 
 
 7. The Oj Lac hry male. 
 
 2 . The 
 
IOI 
 
 The Anatomy of a T>Y G M I E. 
 
 8. The Os Narium. 
 
 9. The fourth Bone of the Upper Jaw. 
 
 1 °* u PP er P^t of the Os Sphanoides . 
 
 11. The lower jaw. 
 
 a ‘ Tk e P roce Ifa Condyloides of the lower law. 
 b. The Procejfus Coronc. 
 c * The Coronal Suture. 
 
 Jhe Sutura OJfis Temporalis , fen Squammoji. 
 
 e. A Foramen for the palling the Nerves, and the Blood VelTels in the 
 upper jaw. 
 
 f. A like Foramen in the under Jaw. 
 
 f* the S ^ iU was fawed, to take out th t Brain. 
 
 . - tI Tr ™f ver fe Process of the Vertebra of the Neck, 
 j.j. The Oblique amending and defending Procejfes of the Neck. 
 12.12. The Vertebra of the Neck, 
 
 13. 13. The Claviculce , or Collar Bones. 
 
 The Connexion of the Clavicula , to the Spina Scapula. 
 
 14. 14. The Internal parts of the Scapula. 
 
 I • The Procejfns Chorocoides Scapula. 
 
 1 5 • 1 5 • The Os Humeri. 
 
 f .f . A Sinus for receiving the External Tendon of the head of the Biceps. 
 
 m. m. A Sinus for receiving the Prominence (n.n.) of the Ulna upon 
 bending the Arm. r 
 
 16. 16. The Ulna. 
 
 0. Part of the Olecranon of the Ulna of the left Arm. 
 
 1 7. I 7 i The Radius. 
 
 P\ A Prominence of the Radius, to which the internal great Tendon 
 or the Mufculus Biceps is inferted. 
 
 18.18. The Bones of the Carpus, which in a great meafure were Carti- 
 laginous. 
 
 19. 19, The Bones of the Metacarpus . 
 
 20. 20. The Bones of the Thumb. 
 
 21. ii. The Bones of the Fingers. 
 
 22. 22. The Sternum or Os Fell oris. 
 
 23. The Cartilago Fnjiformis. 
 
 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6 . 7. 8. 9. io. 1 1. 12. 13. The Thirteen Ribs of each fide, 
 
 24. The Vertebra of the Back.. 
 
 25. The Vertebra of the Loins. 
 
 q. The Tranfverfe Proccjfes of the Vertebra of the Loins. 
 
 r. The Foramina for the palfage of the Nerves. 
 
 26. T he 0 s Sacrum. 
 
 27. The Os Coccygis. 
 
 28.28. The Os Ilium. 
 
 29. The Os Pubis. 
 
 30. The Os lfchij. 
 
 s. s. The Cartilaginous Conjunction of the Os Ilium with the Os Pubis 
 
 and lfchij at the Acetabulum - t. t. The 
 
io2 Or aw -Putting five Horn Sylvejlm : Or, 
 
 t. t. The large Foramen of the Os Pubis and Jfchij. 
 
 21. 21. The Osfemoris. . , . , , 
 
 % v The Head of the Osfemoris m the Acetabulum, 
 w.w. The Great Trochanter, which was Cartilaginous. 
 
 X. The lejfer Trochanter. . . 
 
 22. 22. The Patella , which was Cartilaginous. 
 
 2 2. 22. The Tz/'/rf. 
 
 34. 34. The Fibula. 
 
 35. 35* The 0 , Calcis. 
 
 36. 36. The Aflragalus. 
 
 37. Th tOs Cubiforme. 
 
 38. The 0 / Naviculare, feu Cnneiforme majuf. 
 
 3 9. The Ojfa Cnneiformia minora. 
 
 40. 40. The Ojfa Metatarfi. 
 
 41. 41. The Ojfa Digitorum. 
 
 42. 42. The Bones of the Great Toe. 
 
 y. The Malleolus externus. 
 
 z. The Malleolus inter mis. 
 
 * * * * Signifie, that thofe Parts were Cartilaginous. 
 
 The fixth Figure 
 
 Reprefents the Stomach , Inteflines , Pancreas , Spleen, Liner, &c.' 
 
 A /j / ' T" ^ H E back fide of the Stomach , it being turned upwards. 
 
 23 . Part of the Oefophagus or Gullet , before it joy ns with 
 the upper or left Orifice of the Stomach . 
 
 C. The right Orifice of the Stomach , or Pylorus. 
 
 a. a. The Extremities of the Vafa Brevia, which pafs between the Spleen 
 
 And the Stomach. , . 
 
 b. b. &c. Divers Lymphatick^Glands on the Stomach. , 
 
 D. The Superior Coronary Arteries and Veins , and their Ramifications. 
 pt" pt' The Inferior Coronary Blood / effels of the Stomach , which (ends 
 
 Branches allb to the Omentum. 
 
 F. F. The Omentum or Caul turned up, to (hew its lower Leaf. 
 
 G. G. The Liver, like the Humane 5 and not divided into Lobes, as 
 
 Vis in Apes. n 
 
 c. A fmall Lobe of the Liver at the entrance of the Vena i orta. , 
 
 d The Fiffure or Cleft in the Liver at the entrance of the umbilical 
 
 Vein. 
 
 f f The Gall Bladder. 
 
 H. The beginning of the Duodenum. 
 
 I . 1 . The Pancreas. 
 
 g ■ g> The 
 

 
 
 
 p///' 1 hC B1 °° d VeffelS ° f thc S P lee ”> especially a Branch^oFtheTw 
 
 F- IC The Spleen. 
 
 L. L. L. The Small Guts. 
 
 M. The Ikon juft before it enters the Colon. 
 
 IS. The beginning of the Colon. 
 
 /j. h. One of the Ligaments of the Colon. 
 
 O. 0. The C<ecum, or Appendicula Vermiform}*. 
 
 P. P. The C°bn in its whole Progrefs, to the Rettum. 
 j.j. Part of the Mefenterie. 
 
 hr k: The Glands of the Mejenterie. 
 
 th MeJi ’” er!e > which ^onnefted to the Cecum, or 
 Colon. The Me f° Colon ' ° r that Part of the Mefenterie that is faftened to the 
 
 The upper part of the Intejlinum Rectum. 
 
 The /event h Figure 
 
 Shews the Organs of GENERATION. 
 
 B. The Penis. 
 
 C. C. The two Ureters. . 
 
 D. The Vafa Deferent i a. 
 
 E. E. The Vcficuls. Seminales. 
 
 F. The GlanduU ProJlaU, or Corpus Glandofum. 
 
 G The Bulb of the Cavernous Body of the Urethra, , covered with the 
 Muff ulus accelerator UrmeefeuSpermatis. 
 
 . The two Productions of the laft mentioned Mufcle , which are 
 inferred to the two Cavernous Bodies of the Penis, on each fide the Ure- 
 
 J> B which means that part of the Urethra is compreft, and it’s Con 
 
 tents forced out. * n 
 
 t‘r^L.J h S, be S innin g of the two Cavernous Bodies of the Penis 
 H. The Cavernous Body of the Urethra. 
 
 plir ° ne ° f the Tran f ver f e Mnfcles of the Penis , call’d the Third 
 K. K. The Alufculi Direftorts Penis. 
 
1 04. Orang - 0 ut ang jive Homo Syhejlris : Or, 
 
 The Eighth Figure 
 
 Exhibits part of the Mnfcnhus Latijfimm Dor ft diffeaed. 
 
 A A A T part of the Mufcle that lies on the Back as in Humane 
 
 Bodies. . ‘ -xr 
 
 B It’s Tendon which is inferted to the Os Humeri. , as in Men. 
 c The Tendinous Extremity of a flefhy Production of this Mufcle , 
 which is implanted on the Internal Protuberance of the Os Humeri ot 
 this Animal ; as ’tis alfo in Apes and Monkeys. 
 
 The ninth Figure 
 
 Reprefents the Urinary Parts and Organs of Generation • 
 
 A. / ~T" S HE left Kidney entire. . 
 
 X a. a. The Membrana Adipofa , partly freed from the Kidney , 
 
 and turned back. , , _ , 
 
 B. The Right Kidney opened, to (hew its Glandulous Subltance, and 
 
 Urinary Tubes , and the Pelvis. 
 
 f) The Tubuli Urinarij which arife from the Glandulous Subltance, and 
 like Lines drawn from a Circumference to a Center , pafs to the Fimbria 
 or Edge c c , in Man to the feveral Papilla, where their Orifices open 
 and empty themfelves into the Pelvis. 
 
 c. c. The Laid Fimbria , of a Semicircular Figure, where the Extreams 
 of the Urinary Tubes difeharge the Urine into the Pelvis , or rather 
 Funnel of the Kidneys. 
 
 d. The Pelvis or Infundibulum : For being large here in the Kidney, and 
 running into a long (lender Stem in the Ureter , it more properly repre- 
 fents a Funnel , and ferves for the Conveying the Urine thence into the 
 Bladder. 
 
 C. C. The Glandule Renales. 
 
 D. D. The Defcending Trunk of the Arteria Magna or Aorta , below 
 the Diaphragm. 
 
 d. The Ceeliac Arterie. 
 
 S'. The Arteria Mefenterica fuperior. 
 g The Arteria Mefenterica inferior. 
 
 £. The Defending Trunk of the Vena Cava. 
 
 F. F. The Emulgent Arteries, 
 f.f The Emulgent Veins. 
 
 G.G. The 
 
The Anatomy of a TYG MI E. 
 
 G. G. The Ureters. 
 
 H. The Bladder of Urine. 
 
 h. h. The .Spermatic^ Kins which difcharge themfelves into the Vena 
 
 Cava , and the left Emulgent , as in Man. 
 
 j. Th t Spermatic^ Arteries , as they arife from the fore-part of the 
 Trunk of the Aorta. 
 
 J- jATheVafa Praparantia Pampini-formia, fen Corpora Pyramid alia. 
 
 K. K. The Tefies or Stones ^ which appear here flaccid, having been 
 keptfome time, before th z figure was taken. 
 
 , L ‘ L ‘ The Epididymis, making feveral Convolutions on the body of 
 the Tefies. 
 
 M. Part of the Cremafler Mufcle. 
 
 N. N. The Vafa Deferentia. 
 
 O. 0. The Veficul £ Semin ales. 
 
 P. The Projlates or Corpus Glandofum. 
 
 Qz The Mufcidus Ere ft or Penis of the right fide, 
 
 R. The upper part or Dorfum Penis. 
 
 k 4-^The main Trunk of the Iliac Arterie and Vein. 
 1 . /. X he Umbilical Arteries. 
 
 *n. m. The Arterie that goes to the Penis. 
 
 n. n. The Arterie that goes to the Bladder of Urine. 
 
 o. The internal Iliac Vein and Arterie . 
 
 p. The external Iliac Vein and Arterie. 
 
 q. The Vena Pudenda feu Penis. 
 
 r. r. The Nerves of the Penis, 
 f.f. The Arteries of the Penis. 
 
 Demonftrates the Parts of the Thorax with the Arteria Afpera 
 
 A. / | _v H E fore-part of the OsHyoides. 
 
 X a. a. Its two ends, that are connected to the two Superior long 
 Proceffes of the Cartilago Scutiformis. 
 
 B. The Epiglottis. 
 
 C. The Cartilago Scutiformis. 
 
 b. The Prominent part of the Annulary Cartilage. 
 
 D. D. The Mufculi Hyothyroidei. 
 
 E. E. The Mufculi Sternothyroidei. 
 
 c. c. The Mufculi Cricothyroidei. 
 
 F. The Arteria Afipera , or Wind-pipe. 
 
 G. It’s diviflon, where it pafles to the right and left Lobes of th z Lungs. 
 
 S. The Corpora Cavernofa Penis , cut tranfverfe. 
 
 T. The Urethra. 
 
 and Larynx. 
 
 H. H. The Lungs. 
 
 J. The 
 
 P 
 
io 6 
 
 Orang-Out ang five Horn Sylvejlris : Or, 
 
 J. The Cone of the Heart. 
 
 K. The right Ventricle of the Heart here opened, fo that part ot the 
 
 Polypus contained there, came in view. f , „ 
 
 L. Part of the Pericardium , on the Bafts or upper part ot the Heart. 
 
 M. M. The Thymus, lying on the Pericardium. 
 
 jV.The Mediajlinum freed from the Sternum, and turn d to the right tide. 
 
 O. 0. The two Subclavian Arteries. 
 
 P. The Carotid Arteries. 
 
 The eleventh Figure 
 
 Shews the Polypus or Coagulated Blood found in the left l en 
 
 tick of the Heart. 
 
 A . A T part contained in the Ventricle. 
 
 B. Three Imprefiions, formed by the Semilunary Valves. 
 
 C. That part, that lay in the Aorta. _ 
 
 D. That part that paffed into the defeending Trunk of the Aorta. 
 
 E. Thofe Ramttli of it that lay in the afeendent Branches of the Aorta. 
 
 v The twelfth Figure 
 
 The Polypus found in the right Ventricle of the Heart . 
 
 HAT part contained in the Ventricle. 
 
 1 B. The Imprefiions made by the ValvuU fgmoides. 
 
 C. The Branches leading to the right and left Lobes of th zfLungs. 
 
 The thirteenth Figure 
 
 Heprcfents the Bafts of the Brain with the Medulla Oblongata , 
 and the Nerves and Arteries cut off 
 
 A. A. 
 
 T 
 
 H E two anterior or fore Lobes of the Brain. 
 
 B. B. The two pojierior or hinder Lobes of the Brain. 
 
 a. a. Two depreflions in the fore Lobes caufed by the riling of the Fron- 
 tal bone, that.compofes the upper part of the Orbit ot the Eye's which 
 in this Animal , and in Monkeys, is more eminent than in Man. 
 
 b. b. The divifion of the right and left He miff here of the Brain, where 
 the Falx is placed. This fore-part of the Brain in this Animal appeared 
 fomewhat flatter than in Man. 
 
 C. C. The Cerebellum. 
 
 D. The Principinm Medulla Spinalis, or that part of the Cattdex Me- 
 
 dullar is. 
 

 The Anato my of a T Y G M l B. ^ 
 
 Hamm **“ < ~ or P or “ Pjmmldalti and OlivarU are placed, as in an 
 
 E. E. The Protuberantia Annularis , or Pons Verolij. 
 
 0. e. The Carotid Arteries. 
 
 /• f The Vertebral Arteries, 
 g. The Cervical Arterie. 
 
 f Communicant Branches between the Cervical and Carotid Arteries 
 
 3 ‘ A imall Arterie defcending down the Spinal Marrow. 
 
 A- The Infundibulum. 
 
 l. l. The Glanduladu a alba pone Infundibulum , , or rather two Medul- 
 lary Protuberances there. < 
 
 m. m. Parts of the Crura Medulla Oblongata before they unite under the 
 Pons Verolij , or Annular Protuberance. 
 
 1. The Olfa&ory , or firft pair of Nerves. 
 
 2. The OpticA , or fecond pair of Nerves. 
 
 3 - The Nervi Oculorum motor}) , or third pair of Nerves* 
 
 4. The Pathetic A, or fourth pair of Nerves. 
 
 5. The fifth pair of Nerves. 
 
 6 . The fixth pair of Nerves. 
 
 7. The Auditory , or feventh pair of Nerves. 
 
 8. The Par Vagum , or eighth pair of Nerves. 
 
 9. The ninth pair of Nerves. 
 
 10. The tenth pair of Nerves, which may be reckoned rather the firft 
 pair of the NecA 
 
 * * The Nervus accejforius , that goes to the eighth pair, or Par Vagum. 
 
 
 The fourteenth Figure. 
 
 Reprefents the inward Parts of the Brain , as divided by an 
 Horizontal SeSlion 5 where the Bafts of the Brain is refle&ed 
 upwards. 
 
 A. ^.T)Arts of the hinder Lobes of the Brain. 
 
 X, B. B. The upper part of the Brain next it’s Hemifbberes. divi- 
 ded from the lower. 
 
 C. C. The lower part next the Bafts, refle&ed or turned up. 
 
 a. a. The Cortical or Cinericious part of the Brain, which is Glandulous. 
 
 ft. The Medullary part, that runs up between the Cortical , and is 
 Nervous. 
 
 D. The Corpus Tranfverfale. 
 
 E. The Fornix. 
 
 e. e. The Crura Fornick. 
 
 /. The two Roots of the Fornix . 
 
 P q F. F. The 
 
p p m The two firfl: Ventricles of the Brain. 
 
 G G Parts of the Corpora Striata , entire. . 
 
 ^ The Strife as they appear in this Seftion in the Corpora Striata m 
 
 the lower part of the Brain. . 
 
 h. h. The fame Stride, in the upper part of the Brain. 
 
 H. H. The Plexus Choroides. 
 
 j'j. The Thalami Nervorum Opticorum. 
 i The Plexus Choroides continued. 
 
 K if The Cerebellum divided perpendicularly, to (hew the ram.fci- 
 
 ti£ orbiculares. 
 
 I. The Glandula Pinealh. 
 tn. The Nates, 
 n. The Tcjles. 
 n. The Commiffur •” 
 
 nf the Medtillarv Proceffes of the Cerebellum and Te- 
 
 - 
 
 p. The fourth Ventricle opened. 
 
 q. q. The Accejfory Nerves. 
 
 10. The tenth pair of Nerves. , _ . , 
 
 r. The Foramen pojlerius or inferiut , that leads to the Cavity under 
 
 the Protuber anti £ orbiculares. 
 
 s. The Rima or Foramen > that leads to the Infundibulum. 
 
 The fifteenth Figure 
 
 Is a Copy of the Figure that Nicholam Tulpius gives of the Orang- 
 Outang that was brought to Holland from Angola. 
 
 J 
 
 The fixteenth Figure 
 
 Reprefents the Figure that Jacob . Bontius gives of the Orang- 
 
 Outang in Fifo. 
 
 The [event cent h Figure , 
 
 Is taken out of Gefner , which he tells us , he met with in a 
 German Book, wrote about the Holy Land, 
 
I0 8 OrAnz-urta ng )™ e nom[) 
 
 F. F. The two firft Ventricles of the Brain. 
 
 CtG Parts of the Corpora Striata, entire. . „ . 
 
 g. g The Stria as they appear in this Sedion in the Corpora Striata m 
 
 the lower part of the Brain. . 
 
 h. h. The fame Stria, in the upper part of the Brain. 
 
 H H. The Plexus Choroides. 
 
 j'j. The Thalanti Nervorum Optimum. 
 
 ^^TteSi^S^dWddt^dicularly, to (hew the ramifica- 
 
 ti<e orbiculares. 
 
 l. The Glandula Pinealh . 
 
 m. The Nates. 
 
 The Commijfure of the Medullary Proceffes of the Cerebellum and T«- 
 
 (les* 
 
 J p. The fourth Ventricle opened. 
 q. q. The Acceffory Nerves. 
 
 that leads to the Cavky under 
 
 the Protuberant}# orbiculares. 
 
 s. The Rima or Foramen > that leads to the Infundibulum. 
 
 "The fifteenth Figure 
 
 is a Copy of the Figure that Nicholas Tulpius gives of the Orang- 
 Outang that was brought to Holland from Angola. 
 
 The fixteenth Figure 
 
 Reprefents the Figure that J acob . Boutins gives Ot the Orang 
 
 Ontang in Fifo. 
 
 The [event cent h Figure . 
 
 5s taken out of Gefner, which he tells us , he met with jn i 
 German Book, wrote about the Half Land. 
 

" 
 
M’V.zndtr J cu 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 WaPJ- 
 
 MM*™ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 t m'*m 
 
 
 • . ' 
 
 

 ■A/- Jtu/ 
 


 At 
 
 
 r 
 
 : 
 
 itia-'iS 
 
 
A 
 
 PHILOLOGICAL 
 
 ESSAY 
 
 Concerning the 
 
 PYGMIES. 
 
 THE 
 
 C YNOCEPHALI, 
 
 THE 
 
 SATYRS and SPHINGES 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 ANCIENTS, 
 
 Wherein it will appear that they were all 
 either ApEsor Monreys 5 and not 
 Men, as formerly pretended. 
 
 By Edward Tyfm M. D. 
 
PYGMIES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ANCIENTS. ' 
 
 H AVING had the Opportunity of Differing this remarka- 
 ble Creature, which not only in the outward fiapc of the 
 Body, but likewife in the ftrutture of many of the Inward 
 Parts, fo nearly refembles a Man, as plainly appears by the 
 Anatomy I have here given of it, it fuggefted the Thought 
 to me, whether this iort of Animal , might not give the Foundation to 
 the Stories of the Pygmies? and afford an occafion not only to the Poets, 
 but P:(iorians too, of inventing the many Fables and wonderful and mer- 
 ry Ke -.-.tb ns, that are tranfmitted down to us concerning them ? I muff 
 con lets, I could never before entertain any other Opinion about them, 
 but that the whole was a Fiftion : and as the firfc Account we have of 
 them, was from a Poet , fo that they were only a Creature of the Brain, 
 
 produced by a warm and wanton Imagination, and that they never had 
 any Tr : ff ence or Habitation elfewhere . 
 
 In tills Opinion I was the more confirmed, becaufe the moff diligent 
 Enquiries of late into all the Parts of the inhabited World, could never 
 difeover any fuch Puny diminutive Race of Mankind. That they,fhould 
 be totally d eftroyed by the Cranes, their Enemies, and not a Straggler 
 here and there left remaining, was a Fate, that even thofe Animals that 
 are ccnffantly preyed upon by others, never undergo. Nothing there- 
 fore appeared to me more Fabulous and Romantick, than their Hijlory , 
 and the Relations about them, that Antiquity has delivered to us. And 
 
 not 
 
2 ~ ~ A ‘Philological E ffay concerning 
 
 not only Strabo of old, 'but our greateft Men of Learning oi late, have 
 wholly exploded them, as a meer figment invented only to amufe, and 
 divert the Reader with the Comical Narration of their Atchievements, be- 
 lieving that there were never any fuch Creatures in Nature. 
 
 This Opinion had fo fully obtained with me, that I never thought it 
 worth the Enquiry, how they came to invent fuch Extravagant Stories: 
 Nor fhould 1 now, but upon the Occafion of Differing this Animal : For 
 obferving that ’tis call’d even to this day in the Indian or Malabar Lan- 
 guage, Orang-Outang , i.e. a Man of the Woods, or Wild-men $ and be- 
 ing brought from Africa , that part of the World, where the Pygmies are 
 faid to inhabit 5 and it’s prefent Stature like wife tallying fo well with that 
 of the pygmies of the Ancients 5 thefe Confiderations put me upon the 
 fearch, to inform my felf farther about them, and to examine, whether 
 I could meet with any thing that might illuftrate their Hijlory. For I 
 thought it ftrange, that if the whole was but a meer Fiftion, that fo ma- 
 ny lucceeding Generations fhould be fo fond of preferving a Story , that 
 had no Foundation at all in Nature 3 and that the Ancients fhould trou- 
 ble themfelves fo much about them. If therefore I can make out in this 
 Effay , that there were fuch Animals as Pygmies ; and that they were not a 
 Race of Men, but Apes 5 and can difcover the Authors , who have forged 
 all, ormoftofthe idle Stories concerning them 5 and drew, how the 
 Cheat in after Ages has been carried on, by embalming the Bodies of 
 Apes , then expofing them for the Men of the Country, from whence they 
 brought them : if I can do this, I (hall think my time not wholly loft, 
 nor the trouble altogether ufelefs, that I have had in this Enquiry. 
 
 My Defign is not to juftifie all the R elations that have been given of 
 this Animal, even by Authors of reputed Credit , but, as far as I can, to 
 diftinguifh Truth from Fable 5 and herein, if what I alfert amounts to a 
 Probability, ’tis all I pretend to, ' I (hall accordingly endeavour to make 
 it appear, that not only the Pygmies of the Ancients, but alfo th zCynoce- 
 phali, and Satyrs and Sphinges were only Apes or Monkeys, not Men, as 
 they have been reprefented. But the Story of the Pygmies being the 
 greateft Impofture, I (hall chiefly concern my felf about them, and fhall 
 be more concife on the others, fince they will not peed fo ftrid an Exa- 
 mination. 
 
 We will begin with the Poet Homer, who is generally owned as the 
 fir ft Inventor of the Fable of the Pygmies, if it be a Fable, and not a 
 true Story, as I believe will appear in the Account I fhall give of them. 
 Now Homer only mentions them in a Simile, wherein he compares the 
 Shouts that the Trojans made, when they were going to joyn Battle with 
 the Grecians, to the great Noife of the Cranes, going to fight the Pygmies: 
 he faith (a), t Sfe. " - 
 
 (a) Homer. Iliad, lib. 3. vcr. 4. ft ' 
 
 Ai 
 
The T J Y G AT I E S of the Ancients . 
 
 3 
 
 'Ai t ’ litzi jffAfMcva. p’jyov, ic, aSzapcilov c jx&qyv 
 K Aafyj? 7 rel ^ ’Kt-mv'laii i-zr wXAZvoh podcvv 
 ’Avd'gf.n irvyfAciCim <pfaov pi^x'Toq. i. e. 
 
 fmul ac fugere Imbres , Hyememque Nivalem 
 Cum magno Oceani clangors ferantur ad undas 
 Pygmdis pugnamque Virk, ctedefque ferentes. 
 
 Or as Heli us Eobanus Hejfus paraphrafes the whole (f). 
 
 Poflquam fub Ducibus digefla per agmina Jlabant 
 Quaque fuk, Equitnm turm<e , Peditumque Cohortes, 
 
 Obvia torquentes Danak vejligia Trees 
 Ibant , fublato Campum clamors replentes : 
 
 Non fee us ac cuneata Grimm fub lime volantum 
 Agmina , dum fugiunt Imbres , ac frigora Brumes , 
 
 Per Caelum matutino clangor e feruntur , 
 
 Oceanumqiie petunt, mortem exitiumque cruentum 
 Irrita Pigmcek moturk arma ferentes. 
 
 By dvfS&lo 1 mA /uutloiai therefore, which is the Palfage upon which they 
 have grounded all their fabulous Relations of the Pygmies , why may 
 not Homer mean only Pygmies or Apes like Men. Such an Exprellion is 
 very allowable in a Poet, and is elegant and fignificant, efpecially fince 
 there is fo good a Foundation in Nature for him to ufe it , as we have 
 already feen, in the Anatomy of tht Orang-Outang. Nor is a Poet tied 
 to that ftrifrnefs of Expreffion, as an Hiftorian or Philofopher $ he has 
 the liberty of pleafing the Reader’s Phancy, by Pictures and Reprefen- 
 tafions of his own. If there be a becoming likenefs, ’tis all that he is 
 accountable for. I might therefore here make the fame Apology for him, 
 as Strabo (c) do’s on another account for his Geography , 8 yb >&T dyveixv 
 TVTrtKuv /\tyi 1 ctj, dM’ That he faid it, not thro 
 
 Ignorance, but to pleafe and delight : Or, as in another place he ex- 
 prelfes himfelf (d\ 8 yb >(xT ctyvoiav fcog/a GzroAnHlov yivi&xf 787 
 r^tyaSiag yfojv. Homer did not make this flip thro’ Ignorance of the 
 true Hiftory , but for the Beauty of his Poem. So that tho’ he calls them 
 Men Pygmies , yet he may mean no more by it , than that they were like 
 Men. As to his Purpofe, ’twill ferve altogether as well, whether this 
 bloody Battle be fought between the Cranes and Pygm<ean Men , or the 
 Cranes and Apes , which from their Stature he calls Pygmies , and from 
 their fhape Men 5 provided that when the Cranes go to engage , they 
 make a mighty terrible noife, and clang enough to fright thele little 
 Wights their mortal Enemies. To have called them only Apes, had-been 
 
 (b) Homer] Him Latino Carmine reddita ab Helio Edam Heffl). ( c ) Strabo Geografh. lib. i .p.m. 2 5. 
 
 (d) Strabo ibid. p. m. 30. „ 
 
 L- B flat 
 
r 
 
 4 A Thilologi cal E/Jay concerning 
 
 fiat and low, and lelfened the grandieur of the Battle. But this Peripnra- 
 fis of them, ZvS'ps ^/ucuToty raifcs the Readers Phancy and furprifes 
 him, and is more becoming the Language of an Heroic 1 oem. 
 
 But how came the Cranes and Pygmies to fall out? What may be the 
 Caufe of this Mortal Feud, and conftant War between them ? For Brutes , 
 like Men, don’t war upon one another, to raife and encreafe their Glo- 
 ry, or to enlarge their Empire. Unlefs I can acquit my felf herein, and 
 afiign fome probable Caufe hereof, I may incur the fame Cenfure as Strabo 
 (e) pafled on feveral of the Indian Hijlorians , rhA 
 
 kjj) ITt/f fjutltov ye^gcvayut^lav r gieanS I £nrzv%$, for reviewing the 
 
 Homerical Fight of the Cranes and Pygmies , which he looks upon only 
 as a fi&ion of the Poet. But this had been very unbecoming Homer to 
 take a Simile (which is defigned for illuftration). from what had no 
 Foundation in Nature. His Betrachomyomachia , ’tis true, was a meer 
 Invention, and never other wife efteemed : But his Qeranomachia hath all" 
 the likelyhood of a true Story. And therefore I (hall enquire now what 
 may be the juft Occafion of this Quarrel. 
 
 At hen ae us (f) out of Philochor us, and fo likewife JElian (g) , tell us a 
 Story, That in the Nation of the Pygmies the Male-line failing, one 
 Gerana was their Queen 5 a Woman of an admired Beauty , and whom 
 the Citizens worfhipped as a Goddefs 3 but (he became fo vain and proud, 
 as to prefer her own, before the Beauty of all the other Goddejfes , at 
 which they grew enraged 5 and to punifti her for her Infolence, Athe- 
 nasus tells us that ’twas Diana, but Julian faith ’twas Juno that transform- 
 ed her into a Crane, and made her an Enemy to the Pygmies that wor- 
 (hipped her before. But fince they are not agreed which Goddefs ’twas, I 
 fliall let this pafs. 
 
 Pomponius Mela will have it , and I think fome others, that thefe 
 cruel Engagements ufe to happen, upon the Cranes coming to devour the 
 Corn the Pygmies had fowed 3 and that at laft they became fo vi&ori- 
 ous,as not only to deftroy their Corn, but them alfo : For he tells us?(f ), 
 Fuere interims Pygm<ei , minutum genus , & quod pro fatis fugibus contra 
 Grues dimicando, defecit. This may feem a reafonable Caufe of a Quar- 
 rel 3 but it not being certain that the Pygmies ufed to fow Corn , I will 
 not infift on this neither. 
 
 Now what feems moft likely to me, is the account that Pliny out of 
 Megajlhenes , and Strabo from Oneficritus give us 3 and , provided I be 
 not obliged to believe or juftifie all that they fay, I could reft fatisfied in 
 great part of their Relation : For Pliny (h) tells us, Ver is tempore univerfo 
 
 (e) Strabo Geograph. lib. 2. p. m. 48. (f) A then si Deipmfoph. iib. 9. p. m. 395. ( g ) Milan, 
 
 ff’ft- Animal, lib. 1 5. cap. 29. (f) Pomp. Mela de fitu OtbK, lib. 3. cap. 8. (h) PHnii ffijl. mt. 
 
 lib. 7. cap. 2. p.m. 13 
 
 agmirie 
 
The T Y G M l E S of the Ancients . 5 
 
 agmine ad Mare defcendere , & Ova , Pullofque earum Alitum confumere : 
 That in the Spring-time the whole drove of the Pygmies go down to the 
 Sea fide, to devour the Cranes Eggs and their young Ones. So likewife 
 0 ne ft cr iius (if , Hqjq £) r£<; rpuan&d./Lits$ mcA i/ucov f£) raTi; Tigglvoig (ov ty 
 dv.Mvv) jy ■mg Tltp^iv, a? ^Wfjuefiftw £/)" rara? okAiy^v aZAfi 
 'zddd., >t,ip0&t£W Nd (k) oooloK&iv -mq Tiofivn? cho-m* pmcP dsL iU£j- 
 
 <nn£otj Ti^fivcnv, pwT £v noi f«z* i. e. That there is a fight between the Pygmies 
 and the Cranes (as Homer relates} and the Partridges, which areas big 
 as Geefe ; for thefe Pygmies gather up their Eggs , and defiroy them 5 the 
 Cranes laying their Eggs there$ and neither their Eggs ,nor their Nefis , being to 
 be found any where elfe. Tis plain therefore from them, that the Quarrel 
 is not out of any Antipathy the Pygmies have to the Cranes , but out of 
 love to their own Bellies. But the Cranes finding their Nefts to be robb’d, 
 and their young Ones prey’d on by thefe Invaders, no wonder that they 
 Ihould fo fharply engage them ; and the lead they could do, was to 
 fight to the utmoft fo mortal an Enemy. Hence , no doubt, many a 
 bloody Battle happens, with various fuccefs to the Combatants 5 fome- 
 times with great daughter of the long-necked Squadron ; fometimes with 
 great effufion of Pygmean blood. And this may well enough, in a Poet’s 
 phancy, be magnified, and reprefented as a dreadful War ; and no doubt 
 of it, were one a SpeUator of it, ’twouldbe diverting enough. 
 
 S i videos hoc 
 
 Gentibus in nofiris , rift quatiere : fed illic , 
 
 Quanquam eaaem afjidui fpeftantur Prtelia , ridet 
 Nemo, ubi tot a cohors pede non ctt altior uno (k). 
 
 This Account therefore of thefe Campaigns renewed every year on 
 this Provocation between the Cranes and the Pygmies , contains nothing but 
 what a cautious Man may believe; and Homer’s Simile in likening the great 
 fhouts of the Trojans to theNoife of the Cranes , and the Silence of the 
 Greeks to that of the Pygmies, is very admirable and delightful. For A- 
 rifiotle ( l ) tells us, That the Cranes , to avoid the hardlhips of the Win- 
 ter, take a Flight out of Scythia to the Lakes about the Nile , where the 
 Pygmies live, and where ’tis very likely the Cranes may lay their Eggs 
 and breed, before they return. But thefe rude Pygmies making too bold 
 with them, what could the Cranes do lefs for preserving their Off-fpring 
 than fight them 5 or at leaft by their mighty Noife, make a (hew as if 
 they would. This is but what we may obferve in all other Birds. And 
 thus far I think our Geranomachia or Pygmteomachia looks like a true 
 Story ; and there is nothing in Homer about it, but what is credible. He 
 only exprelfes himfelf, as a Poet ftiould do ; and if Headers will miftake 
 his meaning, ’tis not his fault. 
 
 (t) Strab. Geograph, lib. 1 5. pag. 489. (k) Juvenal. Satyr, 1$. verf, 1 70. ( 1 ) Ariftofle. Hifl. 
 
 Animal, lib. 8. cap. 1 5, Edit. Scalig. 
 
 B 2 Tts 
 
6 A ‘Philologic al tjjay concerning ___ 
 
 ’Tis not therefore the Poet that is to be blamed, tho’ they would fa- 
 ther it all on him 3 but the fabulous Hijlori ans in alter Ages, who have 
 fo odly dreft up this Story by their fantahical Inventions , that there is 
 no knowing the truth, till one hath pull'd off thofe Masks and Vifages, 
 wherewith they have difguifed it. For tho’ I can believe Homer , that 
 there is a fight between the Cranes and Pygmies , yet I think I am no ways 
 obliged to imagine, that when the Pygmies go to thefe Campaigns to 
 fight the Cranes , that they ride upon Partridges, as Athenaw from Ba- 
 filis an Indian Hiflorian tells us 5 for, faith he (m) , BxjiAk ttCSH- 
 Ap'y A/.' ’IvSmmv, oi umoj}, pmv, dvSpi; ol Tctic, Tigyivou; Sux.'mtefAisv'li*; Tllp$t%tv 
 cyjueiTi %g£v1<q. For prefently afterwards he tells us from Menecles , 
 that the Rygtnfes not only fight the Cranes , but the Partridges too, M&vi- 
 xArtS Q d* ‘srpdry ty,; au/jay»yy.; ol r 7ru'\puthi, pm, toT<; ictgSlfy, '<y toi; Ttgyivois 
 itoXifjLwn. This I could more readily agree to, becaufe Oncficritus , as I 
 have quoted him already confirms it } and gives us the fame reafon for 
 this, as for fighting the Cranes , becaufe they rob their Nefts. But whe- 
 ther thefe Partridges are as big as Geefe , I leave as a gutcre, 
 
 Megajlhenes methinks in Pliny mounts the Pygmies for this Expedition 
 much better, for he fets them not on a Pegafus or Partridges , but on 
 Rams and Goats : Pama etf (faith Pliny (n) ) infedentes Arietum Capra- 
 rumque dorjis, arm at is fagittis, verbs tempore univerfo agmine ad mare de- 
 fcendere. And Onejicritus in Strabo tells us. That a Crane has been often 
 obferved to fly from thofe parts with a brafs Sword fixt in him , •nh.&ifatus 
 F aiC 7 nFf&iv y<.ocp>ov %au£h Iw HyytazLv druAtt ~Atzo -rffi v 7ihr\[ (joa/mv ( 0 ). 
 
 But whether the Pygmies do wear Swords, may be doubted. 'Tis true, 
 Ctefias tells us ( p), That the King of India every fifth year fends fifty 
 Thoufand Swords, befides abundance of other Weapons , to the Nation 
 of the Cynocephali , (a fort of Monkeys , as I (hall (hew) that live in thofe 
 Countreys, but higher up in the Mountains : But he makes no mention 
 of any fuch Prefents to the poor Pygmies 5 tho 5 he affures us, that no lefs 
 than three Thoufand of thefe Pygmies are the Kings conftant Guards: 
 But withal tells us, that they are excellent Archers , and fo perhaps by 
 difpatching their Enemies at a diflance, they may have no need of fuch 
 Weapons to lye dangling by their fides. I may therefore be miftaken in 
 rendering dzlfoz a Sword it may be any other (harp pointed Inftrument 
 or Weapon, and upon fecond Thoughts, (hall fuppofe it a fort of Ar- 
 row thefe cunning Archers ufe in thefe Engagements. 
 
 Thefe, and a hundred fuch ridiculous Fables , have the Hijlorians in- 
 vented of the Pygmies, that 1 can’t but be of Strabo’s mind (q), 'Pd$u» S'’ 
 
 av ti; )y 0/xy,pa> 'mzACaeav fipctio^oySoi , iy tlT; isoiyCicu;, ?i 
 
 K7«dct ts iy HpySbrcp, iy F77 \olvIkoc, j y dMoi; tvdstvi;' i. e. That one may fcon- 
 er believe Hefiod, and Homer, and the Tragick Poets Jpeakjng of their 
 
 (mf) Athens 1 piepnefoph. lib. p. 9 . m. 390. Plimj Nat, p. 15. (o') Stwbo 
 
 Geegrtyu* lib. 15. p. 489. (p) Vide Photij Biblioph . (q) Strabo Geo graph. Jib. ix, p. m. 350. 
 
 HeroVj 
 
7 
 
 The T Y G Ad I E S of the Ancients. 
 
 Hero's, than Ctefias artel Herodotus and Hellanicus, attd fuchlike. So ill an 
 
 wrote of India, for the moll part , are fabulous , but in the highest degree 
 Daimachus 3 then Megafthenes, Oneficritus, and Nearchus, and fuch like. 
 And as if it had been their greateft Ambition to excel herein, Strabo (s) 
 
 he could foi It in Fables into Hiffory, better than Herodotus and Ctefias and 
 Hellanicus, and all that have wrote of India. The Salyrili therefore had 
 reafon to fay, 
 
 Animaliurn , Hominumque effigies monffriferas , circa extremitates ejus gigni , 
 minimi mirum , artifici ad formanda Corpora , effigiefque ccelandas mobilitate 
 ignea. But Nature never formed a whole Species oiMonffers 3 and ’tis 
 not the heat of the Country, but the warm and fertile Imagination of 
 thefe Hifforians , that has been more productive of them, than Africa it 
 felf 3 as will farther appear by what I (hall produce out of them, and 
 particularly from the Relation that Ctefias makes of the Pygmies. 
 
 I am the more willing to inftancein Ctefas , becaufe he tells his Story 
 roundly 3 he no ways minces it 3 his Invention is ftrong and fruitful 3 
 and that you may not in the lead miftruft him, he pawns his word, that 
 all that he writes, is certainly true : And fo fuccefsful he has been, how 
 Romantick foever his Stories may appear, that they have been handed 
 down to us by a great many other Authors, and of Note too 3 tho 
 fome at the fame time have look’d upon them as meer Fables. So that 
 for the prefent', till I am better informed, and I am not over curious in 
 It, I (hall make Ctefas , and the other Indian Hifforians , the Inventors of 
 the extravagant Relations we at prefent have of the Pygmies, and not 
 old Homer. He calls them, ’tis true, from fomething of Reiemblance 
 of their (hape, : But thefe Hifforians make them to fpeak the Indian 
 
 Language 3 to ufe the fame Laws 3 and to be fo confiderable a Nation^ 
 
 Audct in Hifforia (t). 
 
 Ft quicquid Greed a mendax 
 
 (t) Strabo ibid. lib. 2.p. m. 48. (s) Strabo h 
 
 1 74. (u) Anjiotle Hift. Animal, lib. 8. cap. 2 8. 
 
 (s) Strabo ibid. li 
 
8 A 'Philological Ejfay concerning 
 
 and fo valiant, as that the King of India makes choice of them for his 
 Corps de Guards * which utterly fpoils Homer's Simile , in making them 
 fo little, as only to fight Cranes. 
 
 Ctcfias’s Account therefore of the Pygmies( as I find it in Pkotiuss Biblio- 
 theca (x) , and at the latter end of fome Editions of Herodotus) is 
 this : 
 
 v On aV fjJiffvi ty ’It'SlHji ctvSp'JO-noi 
 fjJt Xxvi$ t uy.Xodv7ui Tt/^ctedbi, 
 
 too; d/Xoig QfuubyXxosoC Uoiig' fjaitqji 
 Si g lot Xictv • oi jtU3ty.Pj7zt1oi acuity rrm- 
 yHv ovo, o? § ^roi, zvog rprim®* isr.- 
 yixg, K-butui 2 ) %yys<n yxtitqjTd.pM) , 
 /udyqj. it) ’CSri rd yovaUa, it) £77 tpfloo- 
 Izpov, it) 'ZB-dyava. ylyigov 7mv tuv ctv- 
 &pditot)v’ iir&iodv uv 7vv ’srdyMvet. ylyt 
 <pummv, skIti djuptlvvtwlot) £Siv \fjud- 
 77 ov : d?Xct Tag tplyag, 7zzg (aav dot £ 
 KtpxXrg, t m&tv t&Cilziilay -sroAt) t(fi,7W 
 ity ywctTZJv' 7zcg £) ewe tt 'zs‘dya>v@^ i 
 SyisqySsiv fJtly^J. sroSuv {Xxo/udvccglE- 
 tte no. 7ci^an >( 0 / 000 , fjoivoi 7ug rplyag 
 Tag) cLimv 70 mo yet, ^dvvwulat], ypd- 
 yzvot ajlruAc, oxn l yeti la. ouci oiov £) yi- 
 yt i’yanvflk'i \f cuuZiv ity crpvpdv aoi$ cf, 
 it) yruyy. aurmllz. aiptoi7i it) suypol. to. 
 £) 'urpodxla. aSity, ag apveg. it) oit /3feg 
 it) C: dm, yzSiv 070 V X 0 /OI. it, Oi ’ItS'&QI 
 acuity it) oi fiyiavoi, it) 7a a ,? Aa Trztvlcc 
 aSiv /Mil? GO x°j.dv. Imcvlocj '■) tzS 
 kaunXii ity ’ivSShv, Tthnv 7$ mi yotltev 
 ctvSpzg rg/%tXt0l. (spoilt yip «<Ti 
 70 ^ 0 Tat)’ $ixctt37aloi S'z Cat xau voptoitri 
 y°dv7Ki cocoa Ef Jc5M Oi ’Iv5b/. A ctyooag tz 
 *( 3‘ ctXdnrz^yg c dvpf/aoiv, a 70?g iwmv, 
 ct/Xa. xogptfy befits i nop wait, 
 
 xai dzToi'q. 
 
 I enari quoque lepores vulpefque , non t 
 aquilis adhibit is. 
 
 Harr at prater ijia , in media India 
 homines reperiri nigros , qui Pygm<ci 
 appellentur. Eadem hos , qua Inda 
 reliqui , lingua uti , fed valde ejfc par— 
 vos , ut maximi duorum cubitornm , 
 & plerique unius duntaxat cubiti cum 
 dimidio altitudinem non excedant. 
 Comam alere longijjzmam , ad ipfa uf- 
 que genua demiffam,atque etiam infia, 
 cum barba longiore, quam apud ullos 
 hominum. §>u£ quidem ubi illis pro- 
 mt jji or effe caeperit , nulla dein ceps ve- . 
 fie uti : fed capillos mulCo infia genua 
 a tergo demiffos , barbdmque prater 
 peSlus ad pedes ufque defluentem , per 
 totum corpus in orbem conflipare & 
 cingere , atque ita pilos ipfis fuos ve- 
 fiimenti loco effe. Veretrum illis effe 
 craffttm ac longum , quod ad tpfos quo- 
 que pedum malleolos pertingat. Pyg- 
 meos hofce fimis effe naribus , & de- 
 formes. Ipforum item oves agnorum 
 nofirorum infiar effe 5 boves & afinos , 
 arietum fere magnitudine , equositem 
 multofque & catera jumenta omnia 
 nihilo effe nofiris arietibus majora. 
 Tria horum Pygmatorum millia Indo- 
 rum regem in fito comitatu habere , 
 quodfagittarij fint peritijfzmi. Sum- 
 mos effe jufiiti£ cultores , iifdemqtte 
 quibus lndi reliqui , legibus par ere. 
 mibus , fed corvis , milvis , cornicibut , 
 
 ,\ n 5 ^ le Huddle of India (faith Ctefias) there are black Men, they are 
 v cal1 d Pygwes) ufing the fame Language , as the other Indians h they 
 
 (x) Photij Bibliothec. Cod. 72. p.m. 145. 
 
7 be C P YG Ad l E S of the Ancients. y 
 
 c are very little , the talleft of them being but two Cubits, and mod of 
 c them but a Cubit and a half high. They have very long hair, reaching 
 4 down to their Knees and lower $ and a Beard larger than any Man’s. 
 1 After their Beards are grown long, they wear no Cloaths, but the Hair 
 6 of their Head falls behind a great deal below their Hams $ and that of 
 c their Beards before comes down to their Feet: then laying their Hair 
 
 * thick all about, their Body, they afterwards gird themfelves, making 
 ‘ ufe of their Hair for Cloaths. They have a Penis fo long, that it rea- 
 
 * ches to the Ancle, and the thicknefs is proportionable. They are flat 
 c nofed, and ill favoured. Their Sheep are like Lambs $ and their Oxen 
 4 and Afles fcarce as big as Rams 5 and their Horfes and Mules, and all 
 c their other Cattle not bigger. Three thoufand Men of thefe Pygmies 
 c do attend the King of India. They are good Archers 5 they are very 
 ‘ juft, and ufe the fame Laws as the Indians do. They kill Hares and 
 4 Foxes, not with Dogs, but with Ravens, Kites, Crows, and Eagles. 
 
 Well, if they are fo good Sports-men, as to kill Hares and Foxes with 
 Ravens, Kites, Crows and Eagles, I can’t fee how I can bring 08 Horner, 
 f^>r making them fight the Cranes themfelves. Why did they not fly 
 their Eagles againft them ? thefe would make greater Slaughter and Ex- 
 ecution, without hazarding themfelves. The only Excufe I have is, that 
 Homer s Pygmies were real Apes like Men 5 but thofe of Ctejias were nei- 
 ther Men nor Pygmies ; only a Creature begot in his own Brain, and to 
 be found no where elfe. 
 
 Ctejias was Phyfician to Artaxerxes Mnemon as Diodorus Siculus ( y) 
 and Strabo ( z) inform us. He was contemporary with Xenophon , a little 
 later than Herodotus } and Helvicus in his Chronology places him three hun- 
 dred eighty three years before Chritt : He is an ancient Author, ’tistrue, 
 and it may be upon that fcore valued by fome. We are beholden to him, 
 not only for his Improvements on the Story of the Pygmies , but for his 
 Remarks likewife on feveral other parts of Natural Hijlory 5 which' for 
 the mod part are all of the fame ftamp, very wonderful and incredible 5 
 as his Mantichora, his Gryphins, the horrible Indian Worm, a Fountain of 
 Liquid Gold , a Fountain of Honey , a Fountain whofe Water will make 
 a Man confefs all that ever he did, a Root he calls rraprUav, that will at- 
 tract Lambs and Birds, as the Loadftone does filings of Steel $ and a great 
 many other Wonders he tells us : all which are copied from him by 
 JElian, Pliny, Soli n us, Mela , Philojlratus and others. And Photius con- 
 cludes Ctejias s Account of India with this pafTage 5 Taira, y^phpcnv xal 
 fAXjSrih oyvv Kth csta.;. Xly^i r d.\y^lgct\cc. yoybpeiV ivmycnv cd; to //.tv cuitoc, tblv 
 ysgtp&i, to 3 7 ruj aZ'Ajl fAOL^dv e&arztv. nraSKa. 3 r&ruv xa.) aMa Ao/j- 
 yuttndmgc/i ‘Tzztpa.Anr&v, Ste' tu /At S'oZctf 7V% /uri ratZra. ^ttort/Hvait; 
 vujpdpGiv i. e. Thefe things (faith he) Ctefias writes and feigns , but he 
 
 (y) Diodor. Siculi Bibliotkec. lib. 2. p.m. 118. (2) Strabo Qeograph. lib. 14. p. 451. 
 
 him 
 
IO A Philological Ejfay concernin g 
 
 himjelf fays all he has wrote is very true. Adding , that fome things which 
 he dejcribes, he had feen hitnfelf j and the others, he had learn dfrom thoje 
 that had jeen them : That he had omitted a great many other things more 
 wonderful , hecauje he would not jeem to thoje that have not feen them , to write 
 incredibilities. But notwithftanding all this, Lucian (a) will not be- 
 lieve a word he faith 5 for he tells us that Ctefias has wrote of India , 
 n A town aju-mq&ck, fjuv\n « &%6v1@g mum, What he neither faw hi mf elf nor 
 ever heard from any Body elfe. And Arifiotle tells us plainly, he is not fit 
 to be believed : ’Ey 3 ’1 v^voji ds pm K Innas, ux. u>v dZA-mgjjk. (fi). And 
 
 the fame Opinion A. Gellius (c) feems to have of him, as he had likewife 
 of feveral other old Greek. Hijiorians which happened to fall into his 
 hands at Brundufium , in his return from Greece into Italy $ he gives this 
 Character of them and their performance : Erant autem ijii c nines libri 
 Grsci , miracidorum fabularumque pleni : res inaudits, increduhe , Scriptores 
 veteres non par vs authoritatk, Arifteas Proconnefius, & Ifagonus, & Ni- 
 cacenfis, & Ctefias , & Oneficritus, & Polyftephanus, © Hegefias. Not 
 that I think all that Ctefias has wrote is fabulous } For tho’ I cannot 
 believe his freaking Pygmies , yet what he writes of the Bird he calls B/ffa- 
 that it would fpeak Greek, and the Indian Language , no doubt is ve- 
 ry true ; and as H. Stephens (d) obferves in his Apology for Ctefias, fuch 
 a Relation would feem very furprifing to one, that had never feen nor 
 heard of a Parrot. 
 
 But this Story of Ctefias $ freaking Pygmies , feems to be confirm’d by 
 the Account that Nonnofus, the Emperour Jujlinians Ambafiador into 
 I Ethiopia , gives of his Travels. I will tranferibe the PafTage, as I find 
 it in Photius (e) , and ’tis as follows : 
 
 "Or* 'Stto E pzstraiv 7rh'ov1t nrf Noy- 
 v'rsto, '(Ahi t iydriw Afi vnswv fyeltwVi- 
 
 h 1)TI 7010V oi Tl OUJjiG, SojU/UCt Cj CCXU- 
 aeq. CArdkk yiq run fjuoaplw fTkv ty lAi- 
 cev iyyinv ddfroo’jnvlw, @>QC/L yt/ldivu; Q to 
 Kj t ypjav. Gtzo' q 
 
 r^jyfiv A-Aeta'jyjJvoig hd 7 rov 1 og tA 
 Giimvlo 3 Toig Adyfim ij 
 yu/di/Jtg 7meyc7zXmict] f 7ra.Adjyj.aL hi 
 
 (hyjyfi-r^aa. Afi irafi anroig dvA adv. 
 
 •}v,u\o'i 3 brstv diravltg' hrJw Afipux.li 
 7iv\ fJXxgj t au£u vtiyjiudXv’M'ov, ot 
 
 0 / C » \ 
 
 TipOoi'orMTb; ofAxnot % m text yv - 
 
 vtthui. ayi iov 3 £Mv i’n&thtMu/lo ucA. 
 dAjtggv' aMx Jji p-joihA Cyov fjj.v 
 drQ.PQW 7 !# dir- M?0V '3, "/ToA 2077071 T 
 
 Naviganti a Pharfa Nonnofo, & 
 ad extremam ufque inful arum delato , 
 tale quid occurrit , vel ipfo auditu ad- 
 mirandum. Incidit enim in quofdam 
 forma quidem (frjigtira humana , fed 
 brevijjimos , & cutem nigros, totum- 
 que pilofos corpus. Sequebantur viros 
 squales foemina, & pueri adhuc bre - 
 viores. Nudi omnes agunt, pelle tan- 
 tum brevi adultiores verenda tecli, 
 viri par iter ac fee mi ns : agrejle nihil , 
 neque efferum quid prs fe ferentes. 
 Ifiiiin & vox illis humana, fed omni- 
 bus , etiam accolis, prorfus ignota lin- 
 gua, multoque amplius Nonnofi fociis. 
 Vivunt marinis ojtreis , & pifeibus <° 
 
 in:, p.m.373. fb) Arf.Hift. Avmal.WbS.ai'p.oZ. (c) A.Gcllij Notfes Attic^ 
 Jnr.StepImi de Ctqia dhuifitio. ad fincm Herodoti. (e) Photi) 
 
 blzhiX. 7 s> 
 
II 
 
 The^PY G Ad I E S of the Ancients . 
 
 tisttexflov Toft rl aTTa.cn, ^cfl e mari ad infulam projecfk. Auda- 
 
 7 ihtav r oft -kip) -r Nowotraj', Sil- rer mini tide funt, ut nojbrk confpelik 
 
 ^ocv 2 ) dsc. ^aAaTfjGDV ogrg&iwv, it, lyfooev, hominibus, quemadmodum nos vifc 
 •r Ssn £ fS'aAaojn; &h t vrmv ^rappiTr- ineenti fera , metu perculfi fuerint. 
 
 > . <a. ' A * \ J J 
 
 7 vjxzvav ija^ns Q e-rycy 8 dsv. aMa ^ 
 
 Qfdvlci ms ^0’ aj'B^^Tra? UTn-rt'Intru.v, aaxn* hfJuVs to (ja!ou> r$ Sn*JL&. 
 
 * That Nonnofus failing from Pharfa , when he came to the farthermoft 
 ‘ of the Iflands, a thing, very flrange to by heard of, happened to him j 
 ‘ for he lighted on fome ( Animals ) in fhape and appearance like Men , 
 ‘ but little of flature, and of a black colour, and thick covered with 
 ‘ hair all over their Bodies. The Women, who were of the fame fta- 
 c ture, followed the Men : They were all naked, only the Elder of them, 
 ‘ both Men and Women, covered their Privy Parts with a fmall Skin. 
 ‘ They feemed not at all fierce or wild $ they had a Humane Voice, but 
 c their Dialed was altogether unknown to every Body that lived about 
 ‘ them ^ much more tothofe that were with Nonnofus. They liv’d upon 
 ‘ Sea Oyflers, and Fifh that were caft out of the Sea, upon the I(land. 
 e They had no Courage 5 for feeing our Men, they were frighted, as we 
 * are at the fight of the greatefl wild Bead. 
 
 $avtw &i%Gv fjLiv dvQpMTnvlw I render here, they had a Humane Voice , not 
 Speech : for had they fpoke any Language, tho’ their Dialed might be 
 fomewhat different, yet no doubt but fome of the Neighbourhood would 
 have underflood fomething of it, and not have been fuch utter Strangers 
 to it. Now ’twas obferved of the Orang-Outang , that it’s Voice was like 
 the Humane , and it would makeaNoifelikea Child, but never was ob- 
 ferved to fpeak, tho’ it had the Organs of Speech exaftly formed as they 
 are in Man ; and no Account that ever has been given of this Animal 
 do’s pretend that ever it did. I fliould rather agree to what Pliny (f) men- 
 tions, Sluibufdam pro Sermone nut us motufque Membrorum ejl and that they 
 had no more a Speech, than Ctefios his Cynocephali which could only bark, 
 as the fame Pliny (g) remarks where he faith, In multis autem Montibus 
 Genus Hominum Capitibus Canink . , ferarum pellibus velari, pro voce latra- 
 tum edere , ungttibtts armatum venatu & Aucupio vefci , horum fupra Centum 
 viginti MiUia fuijje prodente fe Ctefios fcribit. But in Photius 1 find , that 
 Ct epos' s Cynocephali did fpeak the Indian Language as well as the Pygmies. 
 Thofe therefore in Nonnofus fince they did not fpeak rhe Indian , I doubt, 
 fpoke no Language at all ; or at lead, no more than other Brutes do. 
 
 Ctefios I find is the only Author that ever underflood what Language 
 ’twas that the Pygmies fpake : For Herodotus ( h ) owns that they ufe a 
 fort of Tongue like to no other, but fcreech like Bats. He faith, Oi r<x- 
 ofi.fAMv'lis vtoi ms 70 ay/\Qov 7 xs Ai^no-nus CrvySaxm 7tin nl^ysi-TTOun. Oi 
 
 f f ) Plini) Nat. ffift. lib. 6 . cap. 30. p. m. 741. (g) Plinij Nat. Hifl. lib. 7. cap, 2. p- an. 11. 
 
 (h) Nendo t. in Melpomene, pag. 283. C f 
 
12 A ‘Philologic al Ejjay concerning 
 
 ‘T ^'joyXooV'tcfjj ah^noitee, 7 AAtt$>TZLyi£M dv^ditMV Tzvywssv &un, 2j Ao- 
 
 yug '2zT0£i&ofjL-tv%s drAojumv. ZEtliovIcu 3 c» Ti arjoyXoovrap <-pi, ttj tz? 
 
 rmaujTzt 7 ^ TantAN. TX<Scsctv Q Gh/jfr Z/Xy vm^jfxollw mc/Mi&ai, a/Xd 
 -nl^yzai A wuhe/S*? i.e. Theft Garamantes hunt the Troglodyte 
 
 ./Ethiopians in Chariots with four Horfcs. The Troglodyte iEthio i is 
 are the fiviftcii of foot of all Men that ever he heard of by any Report. The 
 Troglodytes eat Serpents and Lizards , and fuels fort of Reptiles. Theyufe 
 a Language like to no other Tongue , but fere e eh like Bats. 
 
 Now that the Pygmies are Troglodytes , or do live in Caves , is plain 
 from Arijlotle ( i ), who faith, oZvT<q &i<n -f @l:v. And fo Philo- 
 
 f rat us (4), T 3 i 7n/[ sjutlrn; chCiv /mv Gzotydac,. And methinks Le Lompte’s 
 Relation concerning the wild or favage Man in Borneo, agrees fo well with 
 this, that I (hall tranferibe it : for he tells us , ( l ) That in Borneo this 
 .wild or favage Man is indued with extraordinary Jhcngth $ and notwiths- 
 tanding he walkj but upon two Legs , yet he is fo fwift of foot , that they 
 have much ado to outrun him. People of Quality eourfe him , as we do Stags 
 here : and this fort of hunting is the King’s ufual divertifement. And Oaf- ■ 
 fendus in the Life of Peiresky , tells us they commonly hunt them too in 
 Angola in Africa, as I have already mentioned. So that very likely He- 
 rodotus’s Troglodyte } Ethiopians may be no other than our Orang-Outang 
 or wild Man. And the rather, becaufe I fancy their Language is much 
 the fame: for an Ape will chatter, and make a noife like a Bat , as 
 his Troglodytes did : And they undergo to this day the fame Fate 
 of being hunted, as formerly the Troglodytes ufed to be by the Gara- 
 mantes. 
 
 Whether thofe ZvZ^yy fjuxats^ ixZcsw&s Zv^^£v which the Na- 
 
 famones met with (as Herodotus (mj relates) in their Travels to difeover 
 Libya, were the Pygmies ; I will not determine : It feems the Nafamo- 
 nes neither underftood their Language, nor they that of the Nafamones. 
 However, they were fo kind to the Nafamones as to be their Guides a« 
 Jong the Lakes, and afterwards brought them to a City, da ry ej) 
 
 msicn dyacn to /MytQijN icrag, ygoefxct, f) /xiXctvaq, i. e. in which all were of the 
 fame frature with the Guides, and black. Now fince they were all little 
 blacky Men, and their Language could not be underftood, I do fufpeft 
 they may be a Colony of the Pygmies : And that they were no farther 
 Guides to the Nafamones, than that being frighted at the fight of them, 
 they ran home, and the Nafamones followed them. 
 
 I do not find therefore any good Authority, unlefs you will reckon 
 Ctefias as fuch, that the Pygmies ever ufed a Language or Speech, any 
 
 ( i ) Arifl. Hifl. Animal, lib. 8. cap. 1 5. p. rn-.prg. (k) FhiloJIrat . in vita Apollon. Tyanai, lib. 3. 
 cap. 14. p.m. 1 52. (/) Lewis le Compte Memoirs and Obfcrvutions on China, p. m. 510. (tn) He- 
 
 rodotus in Euterpe tew lib. 2. p. m. 102. 
 
 more 
 
The T ¥ G M l E S of the Ancients. 
 
 13 
 
 more than other Brutes of the fame Specks do among themfelves, and 
 what we know nothing of , whatever Democritus and Melampodes in 
 Pliny (V),or Apollonius Tyanxus in Porphyry (o') might formerly have done. 
 Had the Pygmies ever fpoke any Language intelligible by Mankind, this 
 might have furnifhed our Hijlorians with notable Subjects for their No- 
 vels $ and no doubt but we fhould have had plenty of them. 
 
 But Albert us Magnus, who was fo lucky as to guefs that the Pyg- 
 mies were a fort of Apes 3 that he fhould afterwards make thefe Apes to 
 fteak . , was very unfortunate, and fpoiled all 3 and he dos it, methinks, 
 fo very awkardly, that it is as difficult almoft to underftand his Lan- 
 guage as his Apes 3 if the Reader has a mind to attempt it, he will find 
 it in the Margin (p). 
 
 Had Albertus only afferted, that the Pygmies were a fort of Apes , his 
 Opinion poffibly might have obtained with lefs difficulty ,unlels he could 
 have produced fomeBody th.t had heard them talk. But Ulyjfes Aldro- 
 vandus (q) is fo far from believing his Ape Pygmies ever fpoke, that he 
 utterly denys, that there were ever any fitch Creatures in being, as the 
 Pygmies , at all 3 or that they ever fought the Cranes. Cum itaque Pyg- 
 mceos (laith he) dari negemus, Grucs etiam cum iis Bellum gerere , ut fi- 
 bulantur, negabimus, & tarn pertinaciter id negabimus , ut ne jur antibus 
 credemus. 
 
 I find a great many very Learned Men are of this Opinion : And in 
 the firft place, Strabo (r) is very pofitive 3 'Eaiggyc&s jjXv if b? 
 
 •m&ax; v a.v'6' qaav' i. e. No Man worthy of belief did ever fee them. 
 And upon all occafions he declares the fame. So Julius Cafar Scaliger (s) 
 makes them to be only a Fi&ion of the Ancients, At h<rc omnia ( faith 
 he ) Antiquorum figmenta (S’ mcra Nug £ , ft exjlarent, reperirentur. At 
 cum univcrfus Or bis nunc nobis cognitus Jit , nullibi htvc Nature Excrementa 
 repcriri ccrtijjimum efl. And Ifaac Cafaubon (t) ridicules fuch as pre- 
 tend to juftilie them : Sic nojlra estate (faith he) non defunt, qui eandem 
 de Pygm£is lepidam fabellam renovent 3 ut qui etiam e Sacris Literis, fi 
 Deo placet, fidem illis conentur aflr/tere. Legi etiam Bergci cujufdram Galli 
 Scripta, qui fe vidijfc dicer et. At non ego credulus iUi, illi inquam Omnium 
 Bipedum mendacijjimo. I (hall add one Authority more, and that is of 
 
 (n) Plnij Nat. Hif. lib. io. cap. 49. (0) Porphyrins cte Abftimntia, lib. ?.pag. m. icj. 
 
 (?) & W Homines jimt Silveftres , ficut Pygmcits, non fccundum ur.am rationem nobifcutti iitti [tint H mi- 
 nes, Jed aliquod habent HominU in quadarn deliberatione ft Loqu.ela, &c. A little after add?, Voces quadam 
 Cfc.AnimaUa J formant ad dizerfos concept*! quos habent, pent Homo tff Pygmaui ; fy quadarn mm faciunt 
 hoc, fieut tmltitifdo Jet e tola aliorum Animalium. Adhuc autem eoruitt qua ex ratione itgitativ.t formant 
 voces, quadarn hunt fiiui.mbentia, quadarn autem non fuccumbentia. Died autem (uccumbentja , a concepu 
 Anim.t cadent ;a fy mot a ad Naiura Irfr.n’tum. peut Pygrnem , qui non, fequitur rationem Loq-.e a Jed datura 
 Infinitum ; Hon autem von fuccumbtt (ed fequitur rationem. AiberCMagn.Je Animal.lib.i.cap.3. p.m.3. 
 
 ( q ) Viyf. A'drovandi Cimtbokg. fib. 20. p. m. 344. ^ r ^ Strabo Geegydjh. lib. i7.p.m. 5*5. 
 
 (s') fvl. Caf. Scaliger. Comment, ir. Arif. Animal. iib.8. §. 126. p. m. 514. (t) Ifa.it Car! tlon 
 
 Not* tfy Cafiigat. in jib. I. Strabonu Qeograjh. p. m. 38. ^ 
 
 C 2 Adrian 
 
^Z 7 
 
 H 
 
 A Philological Effay concerning 
 
 Adrian Spigelius , who produces a Witnefs that had examined the very 
 place, where the Pygmies were faid to be , yet upon a diligent enquiry, 
 he could neither find them, nor hear any tidings of them. Spigelius («) 
 therefore tells US, Hoc loco de Pygmask dicendum erat , qui 7 izt<=cf. 
 diCd i a flatura , qua ulnam non excedunt. Ter urn ego Poet arum fabulas ejfe 
 crediderim , pro q nib 10 tamen Ariftoteles minimi haberi vnlt,fed veram ejfe 
 Hifloriam. 8. Hill:. Animal. 12. ajfeverat. Ego quo minus hoc flat Ham, 
 turn Authoritate primum DoUifflmi Strabonis 1. Geograph, coattus fliwt, 
 turn potijjimum nunc moveor , quod nadir 0 tempore ,. quo nulla Mundi pars eji, 
 quam Nautarum Jnduflria non perluflrarit , nihil tamen unquam flmile aut 
 vifltm e&, aut. audit urn. Accedit quod Francifcus Alvarez Lufitanus , qui 
 ea ipfla loca peragravit, circa qua Ariftoteles Pygmceos ejfe feribit , nullibi 
 tamen tarn parvam Gentem 'a J'e con fleet am tradidit, fed Populum ejfe Medio - 
 cm flaturee , & iEthiopes tradit. 
 
 I think my felf therefore here obliged to make out, that there were 
 fuch Creatures as Pygmies, before I determine what they were, fince the 
 very being of them is called in queftion, and utterly denied by fo great 
 Men, and by others too that might be here produced. Now in the do- 
 ing this, Ariflotle s Affertion of them is fo very politive, that I think there 
 needs not a greater or better Proof 5 and it is fo remarkable a one, that 
 fi find the very Enemies to this Opinion at a lofs, how to ftiift it off. To 
 leffen it’s Authority they have interpolated the Text, by foifting into the 
 Tranflation what is not in the Original 5 or by not tranllating at all the 
 moft material paffage, that makes again ft them 3 or by miferably glofting 
 it, ta make him fpeak what he never intended: Such unfair dealings 
 plainly argue, that at any rate they are willing to get rid of a Proof, 
 that otherwife they can neither deny, or anfvver. 
 
 Ariflotle’ s Text is this, which I (hall give with Theodor us Gaza s Tranf- 
 lation: for difeourfing of the Migration of Birds, according to the Sea- 
 fonof the Year, from one Country to another, he faith (»>): 
 
 M.i1d /jdv 'tlud pQivoirciiqyvliv 
 « vfiu to VLovlu K) Afl 4vyp <£v pdJyOv'la, 
 Av TJndvIa ygiudva.' /jTIa, ^ rJjuu ix&j.- 
 qm Af ehgjvMv, dg rng Arrsisg rug 
 rzt xouujxada.' rd fXAV, 
 iy 6tt Afl Iflvg Hnroev ttbj to/Mva. ’mg 
 M-tlxg oXdg, rzl f-fNAf i^arzuv, ceg 
 drt&v, o»$ al ytogtvoi •not Sat. M tla- 
 
 fST/hsa-i dot, A$ ItwSmZv dg nx 
 m. clvco nijg AiyjnlisfStv 6 NeiA^Cpsi. 
 J E?i 3 6 707r@u itr@u % v of mffjut?- 
 
 (uj Adrian. Spirit) de Corporif Humtuu fabrica, 
 Jib. 8. cap. 12 . 
 
 Jam ab Antumnali BEquinoUio ex 
 Ponto , Locifque Jrigidk fugiunt Hye- 
 mem futuram. A Terno antem ex 
 tepida Regione ad f igidam fefe con- 
 ferunt , <eftus metu futuri : & alia de 
 lock vicink difeedunt , alia de ulti- 
 mk , prope dixerim , ut Grues faci- 
 unt, qua ex Scythick Campk ad Pa - 
 hides JEgyplo Juperiores, unde Nil us 
 profluit-y veniunt , quo in loco pugnare 
 cum Pygmcek dienntur. Non enirn id 
 
 B. i. cap. 7. p. m. .1 5. (re) Arifiotel , Hijl. Animal* 
 
The T YG Ad I E S of the Ancients. 
 
 >5 
 
 ot f&loiitxjiv' a yt? txtv 
 dfa.' Oft ngflai r ltd d/\n$&txv. TiviGf /uu- 
 xgjv fjdv, u>amp MyAatf, iy cujtvi iy si 
 i , w 7i or T^ocyM cf UTctf SJ dsl tvu (Slav. 
 
 f alula est , fed certe , genus turn ho- 
 minum, turn etiam Equorum pufillum 
 ( ut dicitur ) ell, deguntque in Caver - 
 nis, unde Nomen Troglodyte a fub- 
 eundis Cavernk accepere. 
 
 In Englifh ’tis thus : c At the Autumnal JEquinox they go out of Pontes 
 4 and the cold Countreys to avoid the Winter that is coming on. At the 
 4 Vernal JEquinox they pafs from hot Countreys into cold ones, for fear of 
 4 the enfuingHeat $ lome making their Migrations from nearer places 5 
 4 others from the moft remote (as I may fay) as the Cranes do : for they 
 4 come out of Scythia to the Lakes aboveAEjy'/tf, whence the Nile do’s flow, 
 c This is the place, whereabout the Pygmies dwell : For this is no Fable, 
 4 but a Truth. Both they and the Horfes, as ’tis Laid, are a (mail kind. 
 
 4 They are Troglodytes , of live in Caves. 
 
 We may here obferve how pofitive the Philofopher is, that there are 
 Pygmies $ he tells us where they dwell, and that ’tis no Fable, but a Truth. 
 But Theodores Gaza has been unjuft in tranflating him, by foifting in ,§luo 
 in loco pugnare cum Pygmceis dicuntur, whereas there is nothing in the Text 
 that warrants it : As likewife, where he expreffes the little Stature of the 
 Pygmies and the Horfes, there Gaza has rendered it, Sed certe Genus turn 
 Hominum , turn etiam Equorum pufillum. Arijiotle only faith, Ttv(6f [uxpjv 
 /Air, loam# A Lytlouf, iy aZzCt, iy 01 7 -zznroi. He neither makes his Pygmies Men , 
 nor faith any thing of their lighting the Cranes $ tho’ here he had a fair 
 occalion, difcourfing of the Migration of the Cranes out of Scythia to xhz 
 Lakes above JE'gypt, where he tells us the Pygmies are. Cardan (pc') there- 
 fore muft certainly be out in his guefs, that Arijiotle only afferted the 
 Pygmies out of Complement to his Friend Homer 5 for furely then he 
 would not have forgot their fight with the Cranes 5 upon which occafion 
 only Homer mentions them (*). I Ihould rather think that Arijiotle, be- 
 ing fenfible of the many Fables that had been raifed on this occafion>, 
 ftudioufly avoided the mentioning this fight, that he might not give 
 countenance to the Extravagant Relations that had been made of it. 
 
 But I wonder that neither Cafaubon nor Duvall in their Editions of 
 Arijlotle's Works, fhould have taken notice of thefe Miftakes of Gaza, 
 and correded them. And Gefner, and Aldrovandus, and feveral other 
 Learned Men, in quoting this place of Arijiotle , do make ufe of this 
 faulty Tranflation, which muft neceffarily lead them into Miftakes. 
 Sam. Bochartus (y) tho’ he gives Arijiotle s Text in Gfeek, and adds a new 
 
 fx) Cardan de Rerum varictate, lib.8. cap. 40. p. m. 153. (*) Apparel ergo ( faith Cardan ) fj&- 
 
 mArim Hiftoriam effe fabutofarn, quod fy Strabo font it, iy nojlra a tat, cum omnia ntic fa meorbum iraklt a 
 imotuerint \ declarat. Sed quod Ltum Philofophum decepit, futfEomen AuSmtm non apud ilium lev*. 
 
 mnoruerinr , aeciarar . oea qwa r uuujupirju/n — s 
 
 (y) Bocharti Hieroxpic. S. de Animalib. S. Script, part. Foflenor. lib. 1. cap. 1 1. p.m. 7.6. 
 
 Tranflation 
 
1 6 A 'Philological EJfay concerning 
 
 Tranllation of it, he leaves out indeed the Cranes fighting with the Pyg- 
 mies, yet makes them Men, which Arifiotle do’s not} and by anti-placing, 
 ut aiunt, he renders Arifiotle’ s Aflertion more dubious } Neque enim (faith 
 he in the Tranfiation) id ell fabula, fed revera , ut aiunt , Genus ibi par- 
 vum ell tarn Hominnm quam Equorum. Julius Ctefar Scaliger in tranila- 
 ting this Text of Arijiotle , omits both thefe Interpretations of Gaza } but 
 on the other hand, is no lefsto be blamed in not tranflating at all the 
 moft remarkable paifage, and where the Philofopher feems to be fo much 
 in earned: } as, « 78 fa tots d?T fa rlu) d*$&uu>, this he 
 
 leaves wholly out, without giving us his reafon for it, if he had any : 
 And Scaliger s (z) infinuation in his Comment , viz. Negqt ejfe fabulam 
 de his (fc. Pygmek) Herodotus, at Philofophusfcmper mo derat us & pru- 
 dcns etiam addidit , damq MyActp, is not to be allowed. Nor can I af- 
 fent to Sir Thomas Browns (a) remark upon this place 5 Where indeed 
 ( faith he ) Ariftotle plays the Ariftotle} that is , the wary and evading Af 
 fertor 5 for tho with non eft fabula he feems at firjl to confirm it, yet at lajl 
 he claps in, ficut aiunt, and fakes the belief he placed before upon it. And 
 therefore Scaliger (faith he) hath not tranfiatcd the firli, perhaps fuppofing 
 it furreptitious, or unworthy fo great an Ajfertor. But had Scaliger known 
 it to be lurreptitious, no doubt but he would have remarked it} and 
 then there had been fome Colour for the Glofs. But ’tis unworthy to 
 be believed of Arifiotle, who was fo wary and cautious, that he fhouldin 
 fo fhort a paflage, contradift himfelf 5 and after he had fo pofitively af- 
 firmed the Truth of it, prefently doubt it. His tdytfaf therefore 
 mu ft have a Reference to what follows, Pufillum genus, ut aiunt , ipfiatque 
 etiam Equi, as Scaliger himfelf tranflates it. 
 
 I do not here find Arifiotle averting or confirming any thing of the fa- 
 bulous Narrations that had been made about the Pygmies. He does not 
 fay that they were av'dpis, or a.vSrpco’noi /uuxqyl, or fjA Tvtvic, • he only calls 
 them Toy l uci?oi. ' And difcourfing of the Pygmies in a place, where he is 
 only treating about Brutes, his reafonable to think, that he looked upon 
 tnem only as fuch. This is the place where the Pygmies are } this is no 
 fable, faith Arifiotle, as his that they are a Dwarfifh Race of Men} that 
 they fpeak the Indian Language } that they are excellent Archers } that 
 tney are very Juft } and abundance of other Things that are fabuloufly 
 reported of them } and becaufe he thought them Fables, he does not 
 take the lead notice of them , but only faith , This is no Fable, but a Truth , 
 that about fee Lal{es <?/Nile fuch Animals, as are called Pygmies, do live. 
 And, as it he haT forefee n , that the abundance of Fables that Ctefias 
 (whom he laith is not to be believed) and the Indian Hfiorians had in- 
 vente aoout them, would make the whole Story to appear as.a Figment, 
 and lencicr it doubtful, whether there were ever fuch Creatures as Pyg- 
 
 (z) Scaliger. Comment, in Arijh liift. Animal. lib.S.p. m .914. 
 or, Enquiries into Vulgar Errors, lib. 4. cap. ir. 
 
 (b) Sir Thomas Brown's Pfeudodoxia 
 
 ■> 
 
 mles 
 
7 he 1? Y6 M 1 ES of the 'Ancients. 1 7 
 
 mics in Nature 3 he more zealoufly after ts the Being of them, and aflures 
 US, That this is no Fable , but a Truth. 
 
 I (hall therefore now enquire what fort of Creatures thefe Pygmies 
 were 3 and hope, fo to manage the Matter, as in a great meafure, to a- 
 bate the Paffion thefe Great Men have had againd them : for, no doubt, 
 what has incenfed them the moft, was, the fabulous Hifiorians making 
 them a part of Mankind, and then inventing a hundred ridiculous Sto- 
 ries about them , which they would impofe upon the World as real 
 Truths. If therefore they have Satisfaction given them in thefe two 
 Points, I do not fee, but that the Bufinefs may be accommodated very 
 fairly 3 and that they may be allowed to be Pygmies , tho’ we do not 
 make them Men. 
 
 For I am not of Gefner’s mind, Sed vcterum rtullus (faith he ( 7 >J) ali- 
 ter de Pygmecis fcrip/it , qu 'am Homunciones ejje. Had they been a Race of 
 Men , no doubt but Ariflotle would have informed himfelf farther about 
 them. Such a Curiofity could not but have excited his Inquifitive Ge- 
 nius, to a drifter Enquiry and Examination 3 and we might eafily have 
 expefted from him a larger Account of them. But finding them, it may 
 be, a fort of Apes, he only tells us, that in fuch a place thefe Pygmies 
 live. 
 
 Herodotus (c) plainly makes them Brutes : For reckoning up the Ani- 
 mals of Libya , he tells US, K ct'i gj cpin; ot ’Bzrzvuzyd.Sw; , of Movlit; 
 
 Txr&$ £*oi. ii) cl -jt jg, aqaloiy/, cccmbhs 7? cvoi oi T« tyovlic,’ ^ cl 
 
 nuvo)dp<z\Qi (in theMargin tisd,xLpx/\oi') cl i* -zoitri c$z\jutss tycvlzs 
 
 (ce$ /\iyi1oCf yi *3 Ai £vwv) ;y tzfv/oi ctvb'pnyy yvcuxiiOtC, dyqjc/jf ^ d??va. ■/sAtfGsii 
 
 i . e .7 hat there are here prodigious large Serpents, and 
 Lions, and Elephants, and Bears, and A]J>s,and Ajjes that have horns, and Cyno- 
 cephali , (in the Margin ’tis Acephali ) that have Eyes in their Breajl , ( as is 
 reported by the, Libyans) and wild Men, and wild Women, and a great ma- 
 ny other wild Beajls that are not fabulous. ’Tis evident therefore that He- 
 rodotus his dyeyct dGfzs, it, ■yjvojrja; dy^yajj are only Hi eya. or wild Beads 3 
 and tho’ they are call’d ax&p z$, they are no more Men than our Orang- 
 Outang, or Homo Sylvefiris , or wild Man , which has exaftly the fame 
 Name, and I mud confefs I can’t but think is the fame Animal : and 
 that the fame Name has been continued down to us, from his Time, 
 and it may be from Homers. 
 
 So Philojlratus fpeakingof /Ethiopia and /Egypt, tells us ( d ), Bosx&yr 
 j) ti) 01a. Qy lApovSi' /juz/\clvx<;, 6 y/i dShay Heave 1. Tlvl vutl- 
 
 oev A dv aujTu.i<; s’tji'/i , Jt, "jActklbvTav a/Ao a/Arf 5 . e. Here are bred wild Bealls 
 that are not in other places 3 and blacly Men, which no other Country affords : 
 
 (b) Gefner. Hiftor. Quadruped. p. m.885. (c) Hero dot. Melpomene jeu Iib.4. p. m.285. ( 'd) Phi - 
 
 loftraPm in vita Apollon. Tyan&i, lib. 6 . cap. 1. p. m. 258. 
 
 and 
 
C7 
 
 1 8 A 'Philologic al Bjftty concerning 
 
 and amongfl them is the Nation of the Pygmies, and the BARKERS, that is, 
 the Cynocephali. For tho’ Philojlratus is pleafed here only to call them 
 Barkers , and to reckon them, as he does the Black. Men and th e Pygmies 
 amongfl: the wild Beajls of thofe Countreys } yet Ctejias , from whom 1 hi- 
 lojlratus has borrowed a great deal of his Natural Hijlory , It lies them 
 Men and makes them fpeak, and to perform moft notable Feats in Mer- 
 chandifing. But not being in a merry Humour it may be now, before 
 he was aware, he fpeaks Truth : For Cali us Rhodiginm’s (O Character 
 of him is, Philafiratus omnium qui unquam Hijloriam confcripjerunt , men- 
 dacijjimus. 
 
 Since the Pygmies therefore are fome of the Brute Beajls that naturally 
 breed in thefe Countries, and they are pleafed to let us know as much, 
 I can eafily excufe them a Name. * Armpit or Orang-Outang, is 
 
 alike to me } and I am better pleafed with Homer’s arS'qa mryttctioi, than 
 if he had called mSwun. " Had this been the only Inftance where they had 
 mifapplied the Name of Man , methinks I could be fo good natur d, as 
 in fome meafure to make an Apology for them. But finding ^ them fo 
 extravagantly loofe, fo wretchedly whimfical, in abufing the Dignity of 
 Mankind, by giving the Name of Man to fuch monftrous Produbtions 
 of their idle Imaginations, as the Indian Hijlorians have done , I do not 
 wonder that wife Men have fufpetted all that comes out of their Mint, to 
 be falfe and counterfeit. 
 
 Such are their 'Afjuuum^ or v App^ , that want Nofes, and have only 
 two holes above their Mouth } they eat all things, but they mu ft be 
 raw } they are fhort lived } the upper part of their Mouths is very pro- 
 minent. The ’Ero 7 Dx&iTo^, whofe Ears reach down to their Heels, on 
 which they lye and lleep. The'As'O/Uoi, that have no Mouths, a civil 
 fort of People, that dwell about the Head of the Ganges 5 and live up- 
 on fuelling to boil’d Meats and the Odours of Fruits and Flowers } they 
 can bear no ill fcent, and therefore can’t live in a Camp. Ihe 
 ptailoi or Mon£ 02 .A / aoi,that have but one Eye, and that in the middle of 
 their Foreheads } they have Dogs Ears} their Hair ftands an end , but 
 fmooth on the Breads. The 'Z-zipi’fia.Xfjuoi , that have Eyes in their 
 Breads. The Yldvauj cpwoxipaAoi with Heads like Wedges. TheMaxpo- 
 twpaAoi, with great Heads. Th e \&fy£6piot, who live a Thoufand years. 
 The , fo fwift, that they will out-run a Horfe. The 
 
 luAoi, that go with their Heels forward, and their Toes backwards. The 
 Mstx^mAO?, The SnyaSmhi, The MovosxeA«$, who have one Leg , 
 but will jump a great way , and are call’d Sciapodes , becaufe when they 
 lye on their Backs , with this Leg they can keep off the. Sun from their 
 Bodies. 
 
 (0 Cali) RJMigm LeSton. Antiq. lib. 17. cap. 13. 
 
 Now 
 
7 he ¥¥ G M I E S of the Ancients . i 9 
 
 Now Strabo (/), from whom I have collected the Defcription of 
 thefe Monftrous forts of Men , and they are mentioned too by Pliny, 
 Solinus , Mela , Philojlratus, and others 5 and Munfier in his Cofmograph y 
 (g) has given a figure of fome of them * Strabo , I fay , who was an Ene- 
 my to all fuch fabulous Relations, no doubt was prejudiced likewife 
 again ft the Pygmies , becaufe thefe Hijlorians had made them a Puny Race 
 of Men , and invented fo many Romances about them. I can no 
 ways therefore blame him for denying, that there were ever any fuch 
 Men Pygmies $ and do readily agree with him, that no Man ever faw 
 them : and am fo far from diffenting from thofe Great Men, who have 
 denied them on this account, that I think they have all thereafon in the 
 World on their fide. And to (hew how ready I am to clofe with them 
 in this Point, I will here examine the contrary Opinion, and what Rea- 
 fons they give for the fupporting it : For there have been fome Moderns , 
 as well as the Ancients , that have maintained that thefe Pygmies were 
 real Men. And this they pretend to prove, both from Humane Authori- 
 ty and Divine. 
 
 Now by Men Pygmies we are by no means to underhand Dwarfs. In 
 all Countries, and in all Ages, there has been now and then obferved 
 fuch Miniture of Mankind, or under-fized Men. Cardan (h) tells us he 
 faw one carried about in a Parrot’s Cage , that was but a Cubit high. 
 Nicephorus ( ? ) tells us, that in Theodofus the Emperour’s time, there 
 was one in /Egypt that was no bigger than a Partridge ; yet what was to 
 be admired, he was very Prudent, had a fweet clear Voice , and a ge- 
 nerous Mind ^ and lived Twenty Years. So likewife a King of Portu- 
 gal fent to a Duke of SWz/<?;,when he married his Daughter to him, an /E- 
 thiopian Dwarf but three Palms high ( hf). And Thevenot ( / ) tells us 
 of the Prefent made by the King of the Abyjjzns , to the Grand Seignior , 
 of feveral little blacky Slaves out of Nubia , and the Countries near dEthi - 
 opia, which being made Eunuchs , were to guard the Ladies of the Sera- 
 glio. And a great many fuch like Relations there are. But thefe being 
 only Dwarfs , they muft not be efteemed the Pygmies we are enquiring 
 about, which are reprefented as a Nation , and the whole Race of them 
 to be of the like ftature. Dari tamen integras Pumilionum Gentcs , tarn 
 falfum ef/, qu'am quod falfjjimum, faith Harduin (yn). 
 
 Neither likewife muff it be granted, that tho’ in fome Climates there 
 might be Men generally of lefs ftature, than what are to be met with in 
 other Countries, that fhey are prefently Pygmies. Nature has not fixed 
 the fame ftandard to the growth of Manh/nd in all Places alike, no more 
 
 ( f) Strabo Geography ib.i 5^.111.489. & lib.l.p.48.^ alibi. (g) Munfler Cojjmograph.l\b.6.p. r r 5 r. 
 (h) Cardan ie fabtilitate, lib. 1 1. p.458. ( i ) Nicephor. Hijhr. Eeclefiaft. lib. 1 2. cap. 37. (k) ftap- 
 
 petius in Relat. cHn’q/?/, N°. 85. p. 677. (I) Thevenot. Voyage de Levant. lib.2.c.53. ( m ) Jo. 
 
 Harduini Kota in Plinij Hat. HUi. lib. 6. cap. 22. p. 688. 
 
 > D 
 
 than 
 
20 
 
 A ‘Philologic al E/Jay concerning 
 
 than to Brutes or Plants. The Dimenfions of them all , according t° the 
 Climate , may differ. If we confult the Original viz. Homer that tint 
 mentioned the Pyvmies , there are only thefe two Charafferficshe g’J5^ 
 of them. That they are TlvyycuibtfeuCubitales', and that the Cranes aid 
 ufe to fight them. Tis true, as a Poet , he calls them which I 
 
 have accounted for before. Now if there cannot be found fuch Men as 
 are Cubit ales, that the Cranes might probably fight with, notwithftanding 
 all the Romances of the Indian Hifiorians , I cannot think thefe Pygmies 
 to be Men , but they mud be feme other Animals , or the whole muft be a 
 Fidiion. 
 
 Having premifed this, we will now enquire into their Affertion that 
 maintain the Pygmies to be a Race of Men. Now becaufe there have been 
 Giants formerly, that have fo much exceeded the ufual Stature of Man, 
 that there muft be likevvife Pygmies as defective in the other extream from 
 this Standard, I think is no conclufive Argument, tho’ made ufe of by 
 fome. Old Cajjtar Bartholine (n) tells us, that becaufe J. Cajfanius and 
 others had wrote de Gygantibtts , fince no Body elfe had undertaken it, 
 he would give us a Book de Pygmaeis and fince he makes it his defign to 
 prove the Exiftence of Pygmies , and that the Pygmies were Men, I mull 
 confefs I expe&ed great Matters from him. 
 
 But I do not find he has informed us of any thing more of them , 
 than what Jo.Talentonitfs, a Profeffor formerly at Parma , had told us be- 
 fore in his Hariarum & Reconditarum Rerum Thefaurus ( o ) , from whom 
 he has borrowed mod of xh\sTraff. He has made it a little more for- 
 mal indeed, by dividing it into Chapters-^ of which I will give you the 
 Titles j and as I fee occafion , fome Remarks thereon : They will not 
 be many, becaufe I have prevented my felf already. Th efirtl Chapter is, 
 De Homuncionibm & Pumilionibus feu Nanis a Pygmais dfinftis. The 
 fecond Chapter, De Pygmaei no mini bus & Etymologia. The third Chapter, 
 Duplex effe Pygmeeorum Genus , primum Genus aliquando dari . He 
 means Dwarfs , that are no Pygmies at all. The fourth Chapter is , Alte- 
 ram Genus , nempe Gentem Pygmatorum ejfe , ant faltem aliquando fuiffe Au- 
 torftatibus Humanis , fde tamcn dignorum afferitnr. "Tis as I find it prin- 
 ted ^ and no doubt an Error in the printing. The Authorities he gives, 
 are, Homer, Ctefias, Arijlotle, Philoftratus , Pliny, Juvenal, Oppian , Bap- 
 tijla Mantuan, St. At fin and his Scholiaf. Ludovic. Hives, Jo. Laurentius 
 Anania, Joh. Cajfanius, Joh. Talentonius, GeUius , Pomp . Mela , and Olaus 
 Magnus. I have taken notice of mod of them already, as I (hall of 
 St. At fin and Ludovicus Hives by and by. Jo. Laurentius Anania (p) ex 
 Mercatorum relatione tradit (faith Bartholine ) eos ( fc. Pygmatos) in Sep- 
 tentrional i Thracite Parte reperiri, (qu<e Scythia: eH proximo) atque ibi cunt 
 Gruibus pugnare. And Joh. Cajfanius (q) ( as he is here quoted ) faith, 
 
 ( n ) Caffar. Bartholin. Opufculumde Pygm&U. (o) Jo.Talentoni)Varhir.<fy recondit. Rerum Thefakim, 
 
 ' . 3- ca P- 2 *. (p) Job. Laurent. Anania prope pm em trait atilt primi fua Qeegraph. (q) Joh. Caf- 
 
 fantut hbello de Gygantibw, p. 73 . 
 
 De 
 
'The C P Y G Ai l E S of the Ancients . 2 i 
 
 De Pygm<eis fzbulofajuidem ejfe omnia , qute de iis narrari foknt , aliquan- 
 do exijtimavi. Verum cum videam non unnm vel altemm , fed comp lures 
 Clajficos & probat os Autores debts Homan cults mult a in eandemfere Sent en- 
 trant tradidijfe 3 eo adducor ut Pygmteos fuijfe inficiari non aufim. He next 
 brings in Jo. Talentonius , to whom he is fo much beholden, and quotes 
 his Opinion, which is full and home, Conjlare arbitror (faith Talent on) if 
 (0 debere concedi , Pygm<eos non folitm olim fuijfe, fed nunc etiam ejfe , & 
 homines ejfe, nec parvitatem illis impedimento ejfe quo minus fint & homines 
 jint. But were there fuch Men Pygmies now in being, no doubt but we 
 muft have heard of them 3 fome or other of our Saylors, in their 
 Voyages, would have lighted on them. Tho’ Arifotle is here quoted , 
 yet he does not make them Men 3 So neither does Anania : And I muft 
 own, tho' Talentonius be of this Opinion, yet he takes notice of the 
 faulty Tranflation ofthisTextof ArHlotlc by Gaza : and tho’ the par- 
 vity or lownefs of Stature, be no Impediment , becaufe we have fre- 
 quently feen fuch Divarf-Mcn , yet we did never fee a Nation of them : 
 F or then there would be no need of that Talmudic al Precept which Job. 
 Ludolphus (/) mentions. Nanus ne ducat Nan am , ne forte oriatnr ex its 
 Digitalis (in Bechor. fob 45. ) 
 
 I had almoft forgotten Olaus Magnus , whom Bartholine mentions in 
 the clofe of this Chapter, but lays no great ftrefs upon his Authority, be- 
 caufe he tells us, he is fabulous in a great many other Relations, and he 
 writes but by hear-fay, that the Greenlanders fight the Cranes 3 Tandem 
 (faith Bartholine') neque ideo Pygmsei funt, fi forti fagittis & hafts, font 
 alij homines , Grues confidant & occidunt. This I think is great Partia- 
 lity : For Ctefias, an Author whom upon all turns Bartholine makes ufe 
 of as an Evidence, is very pofitive, that the Pygmies were excellent Ar- 
 chers : fo that he himfelf owns, that their being fuch, illuftrates very- 
 much that Text in Ezekiel , on which he fpends good part of the next 
 Chapter , whofe Title is, Pygmaorum Gens ex Ezekjele ' , atque rationibus 
 probabilibus adfruitur 3 which we will confider by and by. And tho’ 
 Olaus Magnus may write fome things by hear-fay, yet he cannot be fo fa- 
 bulous as Ctejias , who (as Lucian tells us ) writes what he neither faw 
 himfelf, or neard from any Body elfe. Not that I think Olaus Magnus 
 his Greenlanders were real Pygmies , no more than Ctefias his Pygmies were 
 real Men 3 tho’ he vouches very notably for them. And if all that have 
 copied this Fable from Ctefias, muft be look’d upon as the fame Evidence 
 with himfelf 3 the number of the Tefiimonies produced need not much 
 concern us, fince they muft all ftand or fall with him. 
 
 The probable Reafons that Bartholine gives in the fifth Chapter, are taken 
 from other Animals, as Sheep, Oxen, Horfes, Dogs, the Indian Formi- 
 ca and Plants: For obferving in the fame Species f ome excefiive large, 
 
 (V) Jo. Talent onw Variar. fy recendit. Rerum The fauna, lib 3. cap. 2 1> p. m.J 1 5, (s) Job Ludol- 
 
 fhi Comment, in Hijhrhm JEthkfic. p. m. 7 1. 
 
 D a and 
 
22 
 
 A Philological Ejfay concerning __ 
 
 and others extreamly little, he infers, Qua certe cum in Animalibus & Ve- 
 getabilibus fiant ^ cur in Humana ficcie non fit probabile , hand video : im- 
 primis cum detur magnitudinis exceffus Gigant£us } cur non etiam dabitur 
 Defetfics .<? Quit ergo dantur Gigantes , dabuntur & Pygmcei. gjtam con - 
 fequentiam ut fir mam , admittit Cardanus , (t) licet de Pygm<eis hoc tanlitm 
 concedat , qui pro miracnlo, non pro Gente. Now Cardan , tho’ he allows 
 this Confequence, yet in the fame place he gives feveral Reafons why 
 the Pygmies could not be Men, and looks upon the whole Story as fabu- 
 lous. Bartholine concludes this Chapter thus : TJlterius ut Probabilitatem 
 fulciamus , addendum Sceleton Pygm£i, quod Drefdas vidimus inter alia plu- 
 rima , fervatum in Arce ferenifi. Elector is Saxonis, altitudine infia Cubitum, 
 Olfium foliditate , proportioneque turn Capitis , turn aliorum ; ut Embrionem , 
 aut Artificiale quid Nemo rerum peritus Jujpicari pojjit. Addita infuper dl 
 Infcriptio Veri Pygmsei. I hereupon looked into Dr. Browns Travels in- 
 to thofe Parts, who has given us a large Catalogue of the Curiofities, the 
 Elector of Saxony had at Drefden , but did not find amongft them this 
 Sceleton 5 which, by the largenefs of the Head, I fufpedt to be the Sce- 
 leton of an Orang-Outang , or our wild Man. But had he given us either 
 a Figure of it, or a more particular Defcription, it had been a far greater 
 Satisfaction. 
 
 The Title of Bartholine ’ s fixfhChapter is, Pygmceos efie autfuijje ex va- 
 riis eorum adjunct is, accidentibus , Sec. ab Authoribus deferiptis ofienditur. 
 As firft, their Magnitude : which he mentions from Ctefias , Pliny , Gelli- 
 as and Juvenal $ and tho’ they do not all agree exactly, ’tis nothing. 
 Autorum hie difienfus nullus ell (faith Bartholine ) etenim ficut in nojiris ho- 
 minibus, it a indubie in Pygmceis non omnes ejufdem magnitudinis. 2. The 
 Place and Country : As Ctefias (he faith) places them in the middle of In- 
 dia 5 Arifiotle and Pliny at the Lakes above /Egypt ^ Homers Scholiafi in 
 the middle of /Egypt $ Pliny at another time faith they are at the Head 
 of the Ganges , and fometimes at Gerania , which is in Thracia , which be- 
 ing near Scythia , confirms (he faith) Ananias Relation. Mela places 
 them at the Arabian Gulfia and Paulus Jovius docet Pygmceos ultra Japo- 
 nem efie ^ and adds, has Autorum difienfiones facile fuerit conciliare 5 nee 
 mirum diverfas relationes a Plinio audit as. For ( faith he ) as the Tartars 
 often change their Seats, fince they do not live in Houfes, but in Tents, 
 fo ’tis no wonder that the Pygmies often change theirs , fince inftead of 
 Houfes they live in Caves or Huts, built of Mud, Feathers, and Egg- 
 fhels. And this mutation of their Habitations he thinks is very plain 
 
 from Pliny , where fpeaking of Gerania , he faith, Pygmceorum Gens fuiffe 
 (non jam efie) proditur , creduntque a Gruibus fugatos. Which paflage 
 (faith Bartholine) had Adrian Spigelius confidered, he would notfofoon 
 have left Arifiotle s Opinion, becaufe Franc. Alvares the Portuguefe did 
 not find them in the place where Arillotle left them , for the Cranes, it 
 
 (t ) Cardan. de Return vmetate, lib. 8. cap. 40 
 
 may 
 
23 
 
 'The T ¥ G M 1 E S of the Ancients. 
 
 may be , had driven them thence. His third Article is, their Habitation , ' 
 which Ariffotle faith is in Caves $ hence they are Troglodytes. Pliny tells 
 us they build Huts with Mud, Feathers, and Egg-fhells. But what Bar - 
 tholine adds, E'o quod Terr# Cavernas inhabitent , non injuria dich funt o~ 
 litn Pygmeei, Terr # filii , is wholly new to me, and I have not met with 
 it in any Author before : tho’ he gives us here feveral other fignificati- 
 ons of the word Terr# filij from a great many Authors, which I will not 
 trouble you at prefent with. 4 . The Form , being flat nofed and ugly, 
 as Ctejias. 5. Their Speech,, which was the fame as the Indians, as Ctejias 3 
 and for this I find he has no other Author. 6. Their Hair 3 where he 
 quotes Ctejias again, that they make ufe of it for Clothes. 7. Their Ver - 
 tries and Arts 3 as that they ufe the fame Laws as the Indians , are very juft, 
 excellent Archers, and that the King of India has Three thoufand of 
 them in his Guards. All from Ctejias. 8 . Their Animals , as in Ctejias 3 
 and here are mentioned their Sheep, Oxen, Alfes, Mules, and Horfes. 
 9. Their various Actions 3 as what Ctejias relates of their killing Hares and 
 Foxes with Crows, Eagles, Gsfc. and fighting the Cranes , as Homer , Pliny , 
 Juvenal. 
 
 The Jeventh Chapter in Bartholine has a promifing Title, An Pygmcei 
 fint homines , and I expe&ed here fomething more to our purpofe 3 but I 
 find he rather endeavours to anfwer the Reafons of thofe that would 
 make them Apes, than to lay down any of his own to prove them Men. 
 And Albertus Magnus's Opinion he thinks abfurd, that makes them part 
 Men part Beafts 3 they muft be either one or the other, not a Medium 
 between both 3 and to make out this, he gives us a large Quotation out 
 of Cardan. But Cardan (u) in the fame place argues that they are not 
 Men. As to Suejfanus (to) his Argument, that they want Reafon , this 
 he will not grant 3 but if they ufe it lefs, or more imperfe&ly than o- 
 thers (which yet, he faith, is not certain) by the fame parity of Rea- 
 fon, Children, the Boeotians^ Cum an i and Naturals may not be reckoned 
 Men 3 and he thinks, what he has mentioned in the preceding Chapter 
 out of Ctejias , See. (hews that they have no fmall ufe of Reafon. As to 
 Suejfanus’ s next Argument, that they want Religion, Juftice, &c. this, he 
 faith, is not confirmed by any grave Writer 3 and if it was, yet it would . 
 not prove that they are not Men. For this defeft ( he faith ) might 
 hence happen, becaufe they are forced to live in Caves for fear of the 
 Cranes 3 and others befides them, are herein faulty. For this Opinion, 
 that the Pygmies were Apes and not Men, he quotes likewife Benedict us 
 Varchius (x), and Job. Tinnnlus (y), and Partlus Jovius (z>), and feve- 
 ral others of the Moderns, he tells us, are of the lame mind. Imprimis 
 Gcographici quos non pnduit in Mappis Geographies loco Pygm#ornm Jimias 
 cum Gruibus pugnantes ridicule dipinxijfe. 
 
 ( u ) Cardan, de Rerum varietate, lib. 8. cap. 40. (w) Sueffanut Comment, in Aril}, de JT: (lor. A ra- 
 
 mat. lib. 8. cap. 1 2. (x) Benedict. Varcbiui de Mtoflrit. lingua vernacular (y) Job* Twnul/u in Glut to. 
 ckrjfio, (z) Paulin Jww 1 ib.de Mufccvit, Legation?. ■ m 
 
T3T— 
 
 2z). A Philological EJfay concerning 
 
 The Title of Bartholine' s eighth and laft Chapter is, Argument a eorunt 
 qni Pygm<eorum HiClori am fabulofam cenfentyecitantur & refit autur. Where 
 he tells us, the onlyPerfon amongft the Ancients that thought the Sto- 
 ry of the Pygmies to be fabulous wq s Strabo 3 but amongft: the Moderns 
 there are feveral, as Cardan , Budceus, Aldrovandus, Fullerus and others. 
 The firft: Objection (he faith) is that of Spigelius and others 3 that fince 
 the whole World is now difcovered, how happens it, that thefe Pyg- 
 mies are not to be met with > He has feven Anfwers to this Objection 5 
 how fatisfaftory they are, the Reader may judge, if he pleafes, by per- 
 uling them amongft the Quotations (a). Cardans fecond Obje&ion (he 
 faith) is, that they live but eight years, whence feveral Inconveniences 
 would happen, as Cardan thews 3 he anfwers that no good Author af- 
 ferts this 3 and if there was, yet what Cardan urges would not follow 3 
 and inftances out of Artemidorus in Pliny (b J, as a Parallel in the Calin- 
 gte a Nation of India , where the Women conceive when five years old , and 
 do not live above eight. Gefner fpeaking of the Pygmies , faith, Vit£ au- 
 tem longitudo anni arciter 0U0 ut Albertus refert. Cardan perhaps had his 
 Authority from Albertus , or it may be both took it from this paffage in 
 Pliny , which I think would better agree to Apes than Men. But Artemi- 
 dorus being an Indian Hijlorian, and in the fame place telling other Ro- 
 mances, the lefs Credit is to be given to him. The third Objection, he 
 faith, is of Cornelius a Lapide , who denies the Pygmies , becaufe Homer 
 was the firft Author of them. The fourth Objeftion he faith is, becaufe 
 Authors differ about the Place where they lhould be : This , he tells us 
 he has anfwered already in the fifth Chapter. The fifth and laft Objection 
 he mentions is, that but few have feen them. He anfwers, there are a 
 great many Wonders in Sacred and Profane Hiftory that we have not 
 feen, yet mu ft not deny. And he inftances in three 3 As the Formica 
 lfidica , which are as bigs as great Dogs : The Cornu Plantabile in the 
 I fland Goa , which when cut off from the Beaft, and flung upon the 
 Ground, will take root like a Cabbage : And the Scotland Geefe that 
 grow upon Trees, for which he quotes a great many Authors, andfo 
 concludes. 
 
 1 
 
 Now how far Bartholine in thisTreatife has made out that the Pygmies 
 of the Ancients were real Men , either from the Authorities he has quo- 
 ted, or his Reafonings upon them, I fubmit to the Reader. I (ball pro- 
 ceed now (as I promifed) to confider the Proof they pretend from Ho- 
 
 (a) Rejfondeo i . Contramm tefiari Mercatarum Relationem apud Ananiam fupra Cap. 4. 2. Et licet 
 non invent? ejjeni vivi a quohbeP , , pari jure Monocerota (y alia negare liceret. 3. S2jd maria pernavigantjvix 
 or as paucas mantimas lujnant, adeo non terras omnes a mart dijjitas. 4. Neque in Or it illos habit are mari- 
 tjmu ex -. apite qulnto tnanifejtum efr. 5. Qim teftatum fe omnem adhibuiJJe diligentiam in inquirendo eos ut 
 vtvemret. 6 It a in terra, habitant , ut in Antris vitam tolerare dicantur. 7. Si vet mtximi omni abomni- 
 Cm diligent ta qufiui juffent, nec mver.ti ■, fieri potefl, ut injiar Gigantum jam defierint nec fint ampUus. 
 
 (b) Pltmj ti/jl, hat. hb. 7. cap. 2.p. m. 14. x 
 
7 he *P ¥G Ad l E S of the Ancients. 2 5 
 
 ly Writ : For Bartholine and others infift upon that Text in Ezekiel (Cap. 
 2 7 - Iff- 11 0 where the Vulgar Tranflation has it thus $ Filij Arvad 
 cum Exercitu tuo fupra Muros tuos per circuitum , & Pygmati in Turribus 
 tuis fuerunt 5 Scuta, fit a fiuflenderunt fupra Mur or tuos per circuitum. Now 
 Takntonius and Bartholine think that what Ctefias relates of the Pygmies 
 as their being good Archers, very, well illuftrates this Text of Ezekiel) 
 I (hall here tranfcribe what Sir Thomas Brown (c) remarks upon it 5 and 
 if any one requires farther Satisfaction, they may confult Job Ludolphus’s 
 Comment on his JEthiopic Hiflory (d). 
 
 The fecond Teftimony (faith Sir Thorns Brown) is deduced flom Holy 
 Scripture 5 thus rendered in the Vulgar Tranflation, Sed & Pygmsei qui e- 
 rant in turribus tuis, pharetras fuas fufpenderunt in muris tuis per gyrum : 
 from whence notwithflanding vpe cannot infer this Ajfertion for first the Tranfi 
 lators accord not, and the Hebrew word Gammadim is very varioufly rendered. 
 Though Aquila, Vatablus and Lyra will have it Pygmad , yet in the Sep- 
 tuagint, it is no more then Watchmen $ and fo in the Arabick and High- 
 Dutch. In the Chalde, Cappadocians, in Symmachus, Medes, and in 
 the French, thofeofG amed. Theodotian of old, and Tremellius of late, 
 have retained the Textuary word 5 and fo have the Italian, Low Dutch 
 and Englifh Tranflators , that is, , the" Men of Arvad were upon thy Walls 
 round about, and the Gammadims were in thy Towers. 
 
 Nor do Men only dijfent in the Tranflation of the word , but in the Expo- 
 fltjon of the Senfe and Meaning thereof $ for fome by Gammadims underfland 
 a People of Syria, fo called from the City o/Gamala ; fome hereby underfland 
 the Cappadocians, many the Medes : and hereof Forerius hath a flngular 
 Expofltion, conceiving the Watchmen of Tyre, might well be called Pygmies, 
 the Towers of that City being fo high, that unto Men below , they appeared in 
 a Cubital Stature. Others expound it ejuite contrary to common Acception , 
 that is not Men of the least, but of the largest fize $ fo doth Cornelius con- 
 firue Pygmad, or Viri Cubitales, that is, not Men of a Cubit high , but of 
 the largefl Stature, whofe height like that of Giants, is rather to be taken by 
 the Cubit than the Foot ■> ™ which phrafe we read the mcafure of Goliah , 
 wlwfe height is (did to be fix Cubits and a flan. Of ajflnity hereto is alfo the 
 Expofltion of Jerom 5 not taking Pygmies for Dwarfs, but flout and vali- 
 ant Champions 5 not taking the fenfe ofonyfMi, which flgnifies the Cubit ?nea- 
 fure, but that which exprejfcth Pugils ; that is, Men fit for Combat and the 
 Exercife of the Fill. Thus can there be no fatisfying illation from this Text , 
 the diverfity, or rather contrariety of Expofltions and Interpretations, difir ail- 
 ing more than confirming the Truth of the Story. 
 
 But why Aldrovandus or Cajpar Bartholine fhould bring in St. Aufiin as . 
 a Favourer of this Opinion of Men Pygmies , I fee no Reafon. i o m e 
 
 (c) Sir Than, 11 Browrii Enquiries into Vulgar Errors , lib. 4. cap. 1 1. p. 242. (d) Comment, in Hjt. 
 
 /. Ethiopii . p. 73. 
 
 he 
 
2 6 A ‘Philologica l Bjfay concerning 
 
 he feems to affcrt quite the contrary : For propofing this Queftion , Aft 
 ex propagine Adam vcl fill or uni Noe, quadam genera Hominum MonjtroJ a 
 prodierunt .<? He mentions a great many monftrous Nations of Men , as 
 they are deferibed by the Indian Hijlorians , and amongft the reft, the 
 Pygmies, the Sciopodes , See. And adds, Quid dicant de Cynocephalis, 
 quorum Canina Capita atque ipfe Latratus magis Bejlias quant Homines confi- 
 tcntur .<? Sed omnia Genera Hominum , qus dicuntur ejfe , ejfe credere, non 
 efi necejfe. And afterwards fo fully expreffes himfelf in favour of the 
 Hypothecs I am here maintaining, that 1 think it a great Confirmation of 
 it. Nam & Si mi as (faith he) & Cercopithecos , & Sphingas, Jinefciremus 
 non Homines ejfe , fed Bejlias, pojfent ijli Hiftorici de fuaCuriojitate glori an- 
 tes velut Gentes aliquas Hominum nobis impunita vanitate mentiri. At la ft 
 he concludes and determines the Queftion thus, Ant ilia , quae talia de 
 quibufdam Gentibus feripta funt , omnino nulla funt , aut ft funt , Homines 
 non funt , aut ex Adam funt fi homines funt. 
 
 There is nothing therefore in St. At fin that juftifies the being of Men 
 Pygmies , or that the Pygmies were Men 3 he rather makes them Apes. 
 And there is nothing in his Scholiajl Ludovicus Fives that tends this way, 
 he only quotes from other Authors, what might illuftrate the Text he 
 is commenting upon, and no way aflerts their being Men. I fhall 
 therefore next enquire into Bochartus’ s Opinion, who would have them 
 to be the Nuba or Nob a. Hos NubasTroglodyticos (faith (e) he) ad A- 
 valitem Sinum ejfe Pygnuzos Vetcrum multa probant. He gives us five Rea- 
 fons to prove this. As , i. The Authority of Hejy chius, who faith 
 Tlvy/eucTot. 2. Becaufe Homer places the Pygmies near the Ocean, 
 where the Nuba: were. 3. Arijiotle places them at the Lakes of the Nile. 
 Now by the Nile Bochartus tells us, we muff underftand the Ajlaboras , 
 which the Ancients thought to be a Branch of the Nile, as he proves 
 from Pliny, Solinus and JEthicus. And Ptolomy (he tells us) places the 
 Nubs hereabout 4«Becaufe Arijiotle makes the Pygmies to be Troglodytes , 
 and fo were the Nubs. 5. He urges that Story of Nonnofus which I 
 have already mentioned, and thinks that thofe that Nonnofus met with, 
 were a Colony of the Nubs 3 but afterwards adds , Quos tamen abjit ut 
 put emus Staturafuijfe Cubit ali, prout Poets; fingunt , qui ontnia in majus au- 
 gent. But this methinks fpoils them from being Pygmies 3 feveral other 
 Nations at this rate may be Pygmies as well as thefe Nubs. Befides, he 
 does not inform us, that thefe Nuba ufed to fight the Cranes 3 and if they 
 do not, and were not Cubit ales, they can’t be Homer’s Pygmies, which 
 we are enquiring after. But the Notion of their being Men, had fo pof- 
 fefled him, that it put him upon fancying they muft be the Nuba 3 but 
 ’tis plain that thofe in Nonnofus could not be a Colony of the Nu- 
 bs 5 for then the Nubs muft have underftood their Language, which the 
 
 (e) Sam. Bcchart. Ccigraph.Sacrs, Part. t. lib. 2. cap. 23. p. m. 142. 
 
 Text 
 
The TYG Ad I E S of the Ancients . 
 
 27 
 
 Text faith, none of the Neighbourhood did. And becaufe the Nubs, 
 are Troglodytes , that therefore they muft be Pygmies , is no Argument at 
 all. For Troglodytes here is ufed as an Adjeftive j and there is a fort of 
 Sparrow which is called Pajfier Troglodytes. Not but that in Africa there 
 was a Nation of Men called Troglodytes , but quite different from our 
 Pygmies. How far Bochartm may be in the right, in gueffing the Lakes 
 of the Nile (whereabout Ariftotle places the Pygmies ) to be the Fountains 
 of the River Aflaboras , which in his defcription, and likewife the Map, 
 he places in the Country of the Avalitee , near the MoJJylon Emporium j l 
 (hall not enquire. This I am certain of, he mifreprefents Ariftotle where 
 he tells us (f), Quamvis in ea f alula hoc fait cm verum ejfic afferat Philofo- 
 phus, PitfiUos Homines in iis lock degere : for as I have already obferved 5 
 Arijlotle in that Text faith nothing at all of their being Men : the con- 
 trary rather might be thence inferred, that they were Brutes. And Bo- 
 chart’s Trandation, as well as Gaza’s is faulty here, and by no means to 
 be allowed, viz. Z)t aiunt , genus ibi parvum eft tam Hominum , quam E- 
 quorum^ which had Bochartus con(idered,he would not have been fofond 
 it may be of his Nub<e. And if the N<££oj IT vyuatQi in Hefychius are fuch 
 Pygmies as Bochartus makes his Nubce , Quos tamen abfit tit putemus fiatur'i 
 fnijje Cubit ali, it will not do our bufinefs at all ; and neither Homers Au- 
 thority, nor Arijlotle s does him any Service. 
 
 But this Fable of Men Pygmies has not only obtained amongft the 
 Greeky -and Indian Hijlorians : the Arabians likewife tell much fuch Sto- 
 ries of them, as the lame learned Bochartus informs us. I will give his 
 Latin Tranllation of one of them, which he has printed in Arabic £ al- 
 fo : Arabes idem (faith (g) Bochartus ) referunt ex cujufdam Graculi fide , 
 qui Jacobo Ifaaci filio , Sigarienfi fertur ita narrafie. Navigabam aliquando 
 in mart Zingitano, & impulit me ventus in quandam Infulam. In cijus 
 Oppidum cum devenijjem , reperi In colts Cubit alts efife fiaturre , plerofque Co- 
 
 elites. Quorum multitudo in me congregata me deduxit ad Regem fiuum. 
 JuJJit is, ut Captivus det 'merer :> & in quandam Caveat fieciem conjeuus film 5 
 eos autem aliquando ad helium infilrui cum viderem , clixerunt Hojlem immi- 
 nerc , & fore ut propediem ingrueret. Nec multo pojl Grttum exercitus in 
 eos infiurrexit. Atque ideo erant Co elites, quod eorum oculos h£ confodijfent. 
 Atque Ego , virgh ajfiumpta, in eas impetum feci , & ill£ avolarunt atque au- 
 fugerunt 5 ob quod facinus in honore fiui apud illos. This Author, it feems, 
 reprefents them under the fame Misfortune with the Poet , whofirft men- 
 tioned them, as being blind, by having their Eyes peck’d out by their 
 cruel Enemies. Such an Accident poffibly might happen now and then, 
 in thefe bloody Engagements, tho’ I wonder the Indian Hifiorians have 
 not taken notice of it. However the Pygmies fhewed themielves grate- 
 ful to their Deliverer, in heaping Honours on him., One would guefs. 
 
 (f) Bacharti Hierozoid fars Poflerior, lib. 1. cap. u. p. 76. (§) Bochartm ibid. p. m. 77. 
 
 E for 
 
28 
 
 A Philological E/Jay concerning 
 
 for their own fakes, they could not do lefs than make him their Genera - 
 lijfimo 3 but our Author is modeft in not declaring what they were. 
 
 Ifaac Vojfim feems to unfettle all, and endeavours utterly to ruine the 
 whole Story : for he tells us, If you travel all over ‘ Africa, you fhall not 
 meet with either a Crane or Pygmie : Se mirari (faith (hf Ifaac VoJJiusf 
 Ariftotelem, quod tarn ferio affrmet non ejfe fabellam , qu£ de Pygmdis & 
 Bello , quod cum Gruibus gcrant, narrantur. Si quis tot ant pervadat Afri- 
 can!, nullas vel Grues vel Pygmaos inveniet. Now one would wonder 
 more at Vojfim, that he fhould aflert this of Arfotle, which he never faid. 
 And fince Vojjim is fo miftaken in what he relates of Arfotle j where he 
 might fo eafily have been in the right, ’tis not improbable, but he may 
 be out in the reft too : For who has travelled all Africa over, that could 
 inform him ? And why fhould he be fo peremptory in the Negative, when 
 he had fo pofitive an Affirmation of Arfotle to the contrary ? or if he 
 would not believe Arifiotles Authority ,methinks he fhould Arfophanes s y 
 who tells US (if, STre^e-iv 07 rtv xpa> Ityv k rlw AiCvhA yTIcc^pri. 
 
 ’Tis time to for» when the noijy Cranes take their fight into Libya. Which 
 Obfervation is likewife made by Hefod , Theognis , Aratus, md others. 
 And Maximus Tyrius (as I find him quoted in Bochartm ) faith, Ai f&c- 
 
 voi IP, Aiyo^fv aopoc, Srpas dpi^a. fMVttj, vx d.vi’^f/JJtvoiq to Set Air@^ y r&wctacq dAT 
 pvyz.$ (jcaxng plqcvlaof Sid tv ciipffj ItAv AV iEiwQwv i- e. GVues per <£- 
 fiatem ex JE gypto abfeedentes , quia Calorem pati non poffunt, alls velorum 
 inflar expanfis , per acrem ad Scythicam plagam retta feruntur. Which 
 fully confirms that Migration of the Cranes that Arif otic mentions. 
 
 But VojJhis I find, tho’ he will not allow the Cranes , yet upon fecond 
 Thoughts did admit of Pygmies here : For this Story of the Pygmies and 
 the Cranes having made fo.much noife , he thinks there may be fome- 
 thing of truth in it } and then gives us his Conje&ure, how that the 
 Pygmies may be thofe Dwarfs , that are to be met with beyond the Foun- 
 tains of the Nile but that they do not fight Cranes but Elephants , and 
 kill a great many of them, and drive a confiderable Traffick for their 
 Teeth with the Jagi, who fell them to thofe of Congo and the Portnguefe. 
 I will give you Voj Jim’s own words $ Attamen ( faith (k.) he) ut folent 
 fabelU non de nihilo fingi & aliquod plerunque continent veri , id ipfum quo- 
 que l ic faUum effe exifimo. Ctrtum quippe c!l ultra Nili fontes multos re~ 
 periri Nanos, qui tamen non cum Gruibtts , fed cumElephantis perpetuum ge~ 
 rant bellum. Prtecipuum quippe Eboris commercium in regno magni Macoki 
 per for tranfgitur Homunciones 3 habitant in Sylvis , S’ mira dexteritate 
 Elephantos fagiitis confciunt. Carnibm vefeuntur, Dentes verb Jagis diven- 
 dunt , illi autem Congentibus & Lufitanis. 
 
 (h) Ifaac Voffuu de Nili aliorumque flum'mm Origins, Cap. 1 8. ( i) Atiflophanss in Nubibm. ' 
 
 (k) Ifaac Voffius ibid. 
 
Job Lndolphus (l) in his Commentary on his RLihiopick Hiftory remarks. 
 
 nunt, fed plcrunqnc Jieriles font, experientia tejie $ t it plane non opus habac- 
 runt Doff ores Talmredici Nanorum matrimonia prohibere , ne Digit ales ex i/s 
 nafcerentur. Ludolphus it may be is a little too ftritt with Vojfus for cal- 
 ling them Nani 5 he may only mean a lort of Men in that Country of 
 
 whom Vojfius takes this Account, defcribes fuch in the Kingdom of Mo- 
 
 reafon why Vojfus (hould take thefe Men for the Pygmies of the Ancients, 
 or think that they gave any occafion or ground for the inventing this Fa- 
 ble, if there was no other reafon, this was fufficient, becaufe they were 
 able to kill the Elephants. The Pygmies were fcarce a Match for the 
 
 Attempt, as the Pygmies were guilty of in Philojlratus ( m), ‘ who to re- 
 c venge the Death of Antaeus, having found Hercules napping in Libya, 
 4 muttered up all their Forces againft him. One Phalanx (he tells us) af- 
 4 faulted his left hand 5 but againft his right hand, that being the ftron- 
 
 4 ed his - feet, admiring the hugenefs of his Thighs : But againft his Head, 
 4 as theArfenal, they rai fed Batteries, the King himfelf taking his Poft 
 4 there. They fet fire to his Hair, put Reaping-hooks in his Eyes ^ and 
 4 that he might not breath , clapp’d Doors to his Mouth and Noltrils 5 
 4 but all the Execution that they could do, was only to awake him, 
 4 which when done, deriding their folly, he gather'd them all up into his 
 4 Lion’s Skin, and carried them ( Philofiratus thinks) to Eurijlhenes. This 
 Ant £ us was as remarkable for his height, as the Pygmies were for their 
 lownefs of Stature : For Plutarch (n) tells us, that ijk Sertorius not being 
 willing to trufl Common Fame, when he came to Tingis (no vs Tangier) 
 he caufed Antaeus s Sepulchre to be opened , and found his Corps full 
 threefcore Cubits long. But Sertorius knew well enough how to impofe 
 upon the Credulity of the People, as is evident from the Story of his 
 white Hind, which Plutarch likewife relates. 
 
 But to return to our Pygmies 5 tho’ moll of the great and learned Men 
 would feem to decry this Story as a Fi&ion and meer Fable, yet there is 
 fomething of Truth, they think, mufl: have given the firfl rife to it, and 
 that it was not wholly the produft of Phancy, but had fome real foun- 
 
 ( 1 ) Job Ltt'Mphui in Contment. in Hiftmam Mthhficam, p. m.7** ( m ) FbiloJlraW. Icon. lib. 2. 
 
 p. m. 817. (n) Plutarch, in vita £• Sertorij, 
 
 dation, tho’ difguifed according to the different Imagination and Genius 
 
30 A Philological Effay concerning 
 
 of the Relator : Tis this that has incited them to give their feveral Con- 
 jectures about it. Job Ludolphus finding what has been offered at in Re- 
 lation to the Pygmies, not to fatisfie, he thinks he can better account for 
 this Story, by leaving out the Cranes, and placing in their ftead, another 
 fort of Bird he calls the Condor. I will give you his own words: Sed 
 ad Pygmaos (faith ( o ) Ludolphus) revert amur 5 fabula de Gcranomachia 
 Pygmsorum fen pugna cum Gruibus etiam aliquid de vero trahere videtur, fi 
 pro Gruibus Condoras intelligas, Avcs in interiorc Africa maxi mas, ut fi - 
 dem pene excedat 5 aiunt enim quod. Ales ifra vitulum Elephanti in Aerem 
 extollere pojjit j ut infra docebimus. Cum his Pygm£os pugnare , ne pecora 
 fua rapiant , incredibile non ell. . Error ex eo natus videtur, quod primus 
 Relator, alio vocabulo deflitutus, Grues proCondoris nominhrit, ficuti Plau- 
 tus Picos pro Gryphibus , & Romani Boves lucas pro Elephantis dixere. 
 
 ’Tis true, if what Juvenal only in ridicule mentions , was to be ad- 
 mitted as a thing really done, that the Cranes could fly away with a Pyg- 
 ntic, as our Kites can with a Chicken, there might be fome pretence for 
 Ludovicus’ s Condor or Cunttor : For he mentions afterwards ( p ) out of 
 P. Job. dos Santos the Portuguefe, that ’twas obferved that one of thefe 
 Condors once flew away with an Ape, Chain , Clog and all , about 
 ten or twelve pounds weight, which he carried to a neighbouring Wood, 
 and there devoured him. And Garcilafio de la Vega (q) relates that 
 they will feize and fly away with a Child ten or twelve years old. 
 But Juvenal (r) only mentions this in ridicule and merriment , where 
 he faith. 
 
 Ad fubitas Thracum volucres , nubemque fonoram 
 Pygm£os parvis currit Bellator in armk : 
 
 Max impar hofri, raptufque per aera curvis 
 ZJnguibus a ficvH fertur Grue. 
 
 Befides, were the Condors to be taken for the Cranes , it would utterly 
 fpoil the Pygmaomachia 5 for where the Match is fo very unequal , ’tis 
 impoffible for the Pygmies to make the leaft (hew of a fight. Ludolphus 
 puts as great hard (hips on them, to fight thefe Condors , as Vojjius did, in 
 making them fight Elephants, but not with equal Succefs; for Vojjiuss Pyg- 
 mies made great Slaughters of the Elephants ; .but Ludolphus his Cranes 
 fweep away the Pygmies, as eafily as an Orel would a Moufe , and eat them 
 up into the bargain 3 now I never heard the Cranes were fo cruel and 
 barbarous to their Enemies, tho’ there are fome Nations in the World 
 that are reported to do fo. 
 
 Moreover, thefe Condor s I find are very rare to be met with 5 and 
 
 (q) Job Ludolphus Comment, in Hitloriam fuam & thiopic . p. 73. (p) Job Ludolphus ibid. pag. 154, 
 
 (S) Garcilaffo de la Vega Royal Comment, of Peru. (r) Juvenal Satyr. 13, verf. i 6 j. 
 
 when. 
 
3i 
 
 The C P Y 6 Ad I E S of the Ancients. 
 
 when they are, they often appear Angle, or but a few. Now Homers, 
 and the Cranes of the Ancients, are always reprefented in Flocks. Thus 
 Oppian (T) as I find him tranllated into Latin Verfe : 
 
 Et vclnt JEthiopum veninnt , Nilique fluent a 
 Turmatim Palamedis Aves, celflceque per ahum 
 Aera labentes fugiunt Athlanta nivofum , 
 
 Pygmaeos imbelle Genus , parvumquc fatigant. 
 
 Non perturbato procedunt ordine denfee 
 Inflruttis volucres obfeurant aera Tttrmk* 
 
 To imagine thefe Grues a Angle Gigantick Bird, would much lefien the 
 Beauty of Homers Simile , and would not have ferved his turn 5 and there 
 are none who have borrowed Homers fancy, but have thought fo. I 
 will only farther in fiance in Baptifla Mantuan : 
 
 Pygmati breve valgus, iners Plebecnla, quando 
 Convenere Grues longis in prHia roftris, 
 
 Sublato clamor e fremunt, aumque agmine magno 
 Hoflibus occurrit, tellus tremit Jndica, clamant 
 Littora, arenarum nimbis abfeonditur a'6r , 
 
 Omnis & involvit Ptdvis folemque, Polumque, 
 
 Et Genus hoc Hominum natural imbelle , quiet urn. 
 
 Mite, facit Mavors pugnax, immane Cruentum. 
 
 Having now conAdered and examined the various Opinions of thefe 
 learned Men concerning this Pygmreomachia $ and reprefented the Rea^ 
 fons they give for maintaining their Conjettures $1 (hall beg leave to fub- 
 joyn my own : and if what at prefent I offer, may feem more probable, 
 or account for this Story with more likelyhood, than what hath hitherto 
 been advanced, I (hall not think my time altogether mifpent : But if this 
 will not do, I (hall never trouble my head more about them , nor think 
 my felf any ways concerned to write on this Argument again. And I 
 had not done it now, but upon the occafion of Diffe&ing this Orang-- 
 Outang, or wild Man, which being a Native of Africa^ nd brought from 
 Angola, tho 1 Arft taken higher up in the Country , as I was informed by 
 the Relation given me 5 and oblerving fo great a Refemblance, both 
 in the outward ftiape, and, what furprized me more, in the Structure 
 likewife of the inward Parts, to a Man $ this Thought was eafily fugr 
 gefted to me. That very probably this Animal , or fome other fuch of 
 the fame Species, might give the Ar ft rife and occaAon to the Stories of the 
 Pygmies. What has been the 7 rpamiv and rendered this Story fo 
 
 difficult to be believed, I And hath been the Opinion that has generally 
 
 ( s ) Oppian. lib , i . de pifcilw. 
 
 obtained* 
 
32 
 
 A Philological Ejjay concerning 
 
 obtained, that thefe Pygmies were really a Race little Men. And tho’ they 
 are only Brutes, yet being at firft call’d wild Men, no doubt from the 
 Refemblance they bear to Men ; there have not been wanting tho fe efpe- 
 cially amongft the Ancients, who have invented a hundred ridiculous 
 Stories concerning them 5 and have attributed thofe things to them, were 
 they to be believed in what they fay, that necefiarily conclude them real 
 Men. 
 
 To fum up therefore what I have already difeourfed , I think I have 
 proved , that the Pygmies were not an Humane Species or Men. And 
 tho’ Homer , who firft mentioned them, calls them my/MstVoi, yet 
 
 we need not underhand by this Expreffion any thing more than Apes : 
 And tho’ his Geranomachia hath been look’d upon by mod: only as a 
 Poetical Fi&ion 5 yet by affigning what might be the true Caufe of this 
 Quarrel between the Cranes and Pygmies, and by diverting it of the ma- 
 ny fabulous Relations that the Indian Hijlorians, and others, have load- 
 ed it with, I have endeavoured to render it a true, at leart a probable Sto- 
 ry. I have inftanced in Ctejias and the Indian Hi florians, as the Authors 
 and Inventors of the many Fables we have had concerning them : Par- 
 ticularly, I have Examined thofe Relations, where Speech 'or Language 
 is attributed to them 5 and fhewn, that there is no reafon to believe, 
 that they ever fpake any Language at all. But thefe Indian Hijlorians ha- 
 ving related fo many extravagant Romances of the Pygmies , as to render 
 their whole Hiftory fufpetted, nay to be utterly denied, that there were 
 ever any fuch Creatures as Pygmies in Nature, both by Strabo o£ old, and 
 moft of our Learned Men of late,I have endeavoured to aflfert the Truth 
 of their being, from a Text in Arijlotle ^ which being fo pofitive in af- 
 firming their Exiftence, creates a difficulty, that can no ways be got over 
 by fuch as are of the contrary Opinion. This Text I have vindicated 
 from the falfe Interpretations and Glofies of feveral Great Men, who had 
 their Minds fo prepoflefled and prejudiced with the Notion of Men P M- 
 mres,' that they often would quote it, and rmfapply it, tho it contain’d 
 nothing that any ways favoured their Opinion ; but the contrary rather, 
 that they were Brutes, and not Men. 
 
 And that the Pygmies were really Brutes, I think I have plainly pro- 
 ved out of Herodotus and Philojlratus , who reckon them amongft the 
 wild Be a ft s that breed in thofe Countries : For tho’ by Herodotus they are 
 call’d avS'pu; aye/01, and Philejlratm calls them dvQpdn re? yet both 
 
 make them Sygjz. or wild Beajis. And I might here add what Paufanias 
 (0 relates from Enphemus Car, who by contrary Winds was driven upon 
 fome Blands, where he tells ns, Cv q 0 fa&iv dyo}x$, but 
 
 when he comes to deferibe them, tells us that they had no Speech 5 
 
 (t) Paufanias in At tick, p. m. 2f. 
 
7 he P 7 G Ad l E S of the Ancients. 
 
 that they had Tails on their Rumps } and were very lafeivious toward 
 the Women in the Ship. But of thefe more, when we come to difeourfe 
 of Satyrs. 
 
 And we may the lefs wonder to find that they call Brutes Men , 
 fince ’twas common for thefe Hijiorians to give the Title of Men, not on- 
 ly to Brutes, but they were grown fo wanton in their Inventions, as to 
 deferibe feveral Nations of Monflrous Men, that had never any Being, but 
 in their own Imagination, as I have indanced in leveral. I therefore 
 excufe Strabo for denying the Pygmies, fince he could not but be convin- 
 ced, they could not be fuch Men, as thefe Hijiorians have deferibed them. 
 And the better to judge of the Reafons that fome of the Moderns have 
 given to prove the Being of Men Pygmies, I have laid down as Pojiula - 
 ta’s , that hereby we muft not understand Dwarfs, nor yet a Nation of 
 Men,t ho' fomewhat of a lefTer fize and dature than ordinary 5 but we muft 
 obferve thofe two Charafterifticks that Homer gives of them, that they are 
 Cubitales, and fight Cranes. 
 
 Having premifed this, I have taken into confideration Cajjar Bartholin ? 
 Senior his Opufcutum dc Pygmais, and Jo. "Talentonius s Differ tat ion about 
 them ^ and upon examination do find, that neither the Humane Autho- 
 rities, nor Divine that they alledge, do any ways prove , as they pre- 
 tend, the Being of Men Pygmies. St. Aujlin, who is likewife quoted on 
 their fide, is fo far from favouring this Opinion, that he doubts whe- 
 ther any fuch Creatures exift, and if they do, concludes them to be Apes 
 or Monkeys 5 and cenfures thofe Indian Hijiorians for impofing fuch Beads 
 upon us, as diftinct Races of Men. Julius C<efir Sc aliger, and Ifaac Ca- 
 faubon, and Adrian Spigelius utterly deny the Being of Pygmies, and look 
 upon them as a Figment only of the Ancients, becaufe fuch little Men 
 as they deferibe them to be, are nowhere to be met with in all the World. 
 The Learned Bochartus, tho’ he edeemsthe Geranomachia to be a Fable, 
 and flights it, yet thinks that what might give the occafion to the Story 
 of the Pygmies, might be the Nuba; or Nobs $ as Ifaac Vojfius conjectures 
 that it was thofe Dwarfs beyond the Fountains of the Nile, that Dapper 
 calls th zMimos, and tells us, they kil] Elephants for to make a Traffick 
 with their Teeth. But Job Ludolphus alters the Scene, and inftead of 
 Cranes, fubflitutes his Condors, who do not fight the Pygmies, but fly 
 away with them, and then devour chem. 
 
 Now all thefe Conjectures do no ways account for Homers Pygmies 
 and Cranes, they are too much forced and drain’d. Truth is always 
 eafie and plain. In our prefent Cafe therefore I think the Orang-Outang , 
 or wild Man, may exactly fupply the place of the Pygmies, and without 
 any violence or injury to the Story, diffidently account for the whole 
 Hidory of the Pygmies, but what is mod apparently fabulous } for what, 
 has been the greated difficulty to be folved or fatisfied, was their being 
 
34 A ‘Philological Ejfay concerning 
 
 Men $ for as Geftier remarks (as I have already quoted him ) Sed vete- 
 rum nullus aliter de Pygm<efc fcripfit, quant Homunciones ejje. And the .Mo- 
 derns too, being; byaffed and mifguided by this Notion, have either 
 wholly denied them, or contented themfelves in offering their Conje- 
 ctures what might give the firft rife to the inventing this Fable. And 
 tho ' Mert'us, as I find him frequently quoted,, thought that the Pygmies 
 might be only a fort of Apes, and he is placed in the Head of thole that 
 efpoufed this Opinion , yet he fpoils all, by his way of reafoning, 
 and by making them fpeak^ which was more than he needed to do. 
 
 I cannot fee therefore any thing that will fo fairly folve this doubt, 
 that will reconcile all, that will fo ealily and plainly make out this Sto- 
 ry, as by making the Orang-Outang to be the Pygtnie of the Ancients ~ 
 for ’tis the fame Name that Antiquity gave them. For Herodotus di^pv 
 ayz/oi, what can they be elfe, than Homines Sylve fires, or wild Men ? 
 as they are now called. And Homers dvdpa myfAzt'ioi , are no more an 
 Humane Kind, or Men, than Herodotus’s a.vd'pa a.y^y.01,^ which he makes to 
 be , or wild Beafis : And the a.vd'pzs or puzKaxtc, ( as they are 
 often called) were juft the fame. Becaufe this fort of Apes had fo great 
 a refemblance to Men, more than other Apes or Monkeys 5 and they going 
 naturally ereCt, and being deligned by Nature to go fo, (as I have (hewn 
 in the Anatomy) the Ancients had a very plaufible ground for giving 
 them this denomination of dv^pa; or dv^M 7 nu , but commonly they 
 added an Epithet , as dye/oi , , mypcuibi , ixkXwc, , or fome 
 
 fuch like. Now the Ancient Greek, and Indian Hifiorians , tho’ 
 they might know thefe Pygmies to be only Apes like Men, and not 
 to be reaf Men, yet being fo extreamly addi&ed to Mythology, or making 
 Fables, and finding this fo fit a Subject to engraft upon, and invent Sto- 
 ries about, they have not been wanting in furnilhing us with a great 
 many very Romantick ones on this occafion. And the Moderns being 
 impofed upon by them, and mifguided by the Name of dvdpzs or dv- 
 0p»7roi, as if thereby rauft be always underftood an Humane Kind, or re- 
 al Men, they have altogether miftaken the Truth of the Story, and have 
 either wholly denied it, or rendered it as improbable Jay their own Con- 
 jectures. 
 
 This difficulty therefore of their being called Men, I think, may fair- 
 ly enough be accounted for by what I have faid. But it may be object- 
 ed that the Orang-Outang , or thefe wild or favage Men are not miyptctibi, 
 or Trifiithami , that is, but two Foot and a quarter high, becaufe by fome 
 Relations that have been given, it appears they have been obferved to 
 be of a higher ftature, and as tall as ordinary Men. Now tho' this may 
 be allowed as to thefe wild Men that are bred in other places 5 and pro- 
 bably enough likewife, there are fuch in fome Parts of the Continent of 
 Afiica $ yet 'tis fufficient to our bufinefs if there are any there, that will 
 come within our Dimenfions ^ for our Scene lies in Afiica ^ where Strabo 
 ©bferves, that generally the Beafts are of a lefs fize than ordinary 5 and 
 
f 
 
 The TYG AT I E S of the Ancients . 
 
 this he thinks might give the rife to the Story of the Pygmies. For, faith 
 ^Z Y? al-mis ifi Zy ouya, >y uAvv; pxr.ofi , 
 
 Tpcf.-)^^ 5 4> (fo***^ fMK£p) cvligj TTtyjz 3 Zy r«? my/u^a'iss &rn 
 
 v rarav fMK^ytpvi ccq lircvCmuv, Zy dvhtkcumv. i.e. That their Beajis are fmall, 
 as their Sheep, Goats and Oxen , and their Togs are fmall , but’ hairy and 
 # f erc e • and it may be (faith he) fiom the fjuwyfoia. or littlenefs of the fea- 
 ture of thefe Animals , they have invented and impofed on us the Pygmies. 
 And then adds. That no body fit to be believed ever faro them 3 becaufe he 
 fancied, as a great many others have done, that thefe Pygmies muft bere- 
 al Men , and not a fort of Brutes. Now fince the other Brutes in this 
 Country are generally of a lefs fize than in other Parts, why may not 
 this fort of Ape , the Orang-Outang , or wild Man , be fo likewife. Ari- 
 ftotle fpeaking of the Pygmies , faith, fjurfov /Tv ty ajj-m), >y cl Itt&qi' 
 
 That both they and the Horfes there are but fmall. He does not fay their 
 Horfes, for they were never mounted upon Horfes , but only upon Par- 
 tridges , Goats and Rams. And as the Horfes , and other Beafes are natu- 
 rally lefs in Africa than in other Parts , fo likewife may the Orang- 
 Outang he. This that I differed, which was brought from Angola ( as 
 I have often mentioned) wanted fomething of the juft ftature of the Pyg- 
 mies 5 but it was young, and I am therefore uncertain to what tallnels it 
 might grow, when at full Age : And neither *Tulpius, nor Gaffendus , nor 
 any that I have hitherto met with, have ad jufted the full ftature of this 
 Animal that is found in thofe Parts from whence ours was brought : 
 But ’tis moft certain, that there are forts of Apes that are much lefs than 
 the Pygmies are deferibed to be. And, as other Brutes, fo the Ape-kind, 
 in different Climates, may be of different Dimenfions 3 and becaufe the o- 
 ther Brutes here are generally fmall, why may not they be fo likewife. 
 Or if the difference fhould be but little , I fee no great reafon in this 
 cafe, why we fhould be over-nice, or fcrupulous. 
 
 As to our ApePygmies or Orang-Outang fighting the Cranes, I think, 
 may be eafily enough made out, by what I have already obferved 5 for 
 this wild Man I diffeded was Carnivorous, and it may be Omnivorous, at 
 leaft as much as Man is 3 for it would eat any thing that was brought to 
 the Table. And if it was not their Hunger that drove them to it, their 
 Wantonnefs, it may be, would make them apt enough to rob the Cranes 
 Nefts 5 and if they did fo, no doubt but the Cranes would make noife 
 enough about it, and endeavour what they could to beat them off, 
 which a Poet might eafily make a Fight : Tho’ Homer only makes ufe 
 of it, as a Simile , in comparing the great Shouts of the Trojans to the 
 Noife of the Cranes, and the Silence of the Greek- '■ to that fyg~ 
 
 mies when they are going to Engage, which is natural enough, and ve- 
 ry juft, and contains nothing, but what may eafily be believed 3 tho' 
 
 '1 1 
 
 
 00 Strabo Geograph, lib. 17. p. m. 565. 
 
 upon 
 
3 6 A ‘Philologic al Bjjay concerning 
 
 upon this account he is commonly expofed, and derided, as the Inventor 
 of this Fable 5 and that there was nothing of Truth in it, but that ’twas 
 wholly a Fiftion of his own. 
 
 Thofe Pygmies that Paulus Jovius (w) defcribes, tho’ they dwell at a 
 great diftance from Africa, and he calls them Men , yet are fo like Apes, 
 that I cannot think them any thing elfe. I will give you his own 
 words : Ultra Lapones ( faith he ) in Regione inter Corum & Aquilo- 
 nem perpetua opprejfa Caligine Pygmaeos reperiri , aliqui eximi £ fidei tejles 
 retulerunt 5 qui pofiquam ad f urn mum adoleverint , nojlratk Pueri denurn 
 annorum Menfuram vix excedunt. Meticulofum genus horninum, & gar- 
 ritu Sermonem exprimens , adeo ut tam Simicc propinqui , quarn (l aturb ac 
 fcnfibus abjujl<e Proceritatk homine remoti videantur. Now there is this 
 Advantage in our Hypothecs, it will take in all the Pygmies, in any part 
 of the World, or wherever they are to be met with, without fuppo- 
 fmg, as fome have done, that ’twas the Cranes that forced them to quit 
 their Quarters ^ and upon this account feveral Authors have de- 
 fcribed them in different places : For unlefs we fuppofe the Cranes fo 
 kind to them, as to waft them over, how came we to find them of- 
 ten in I Hands ? But this is more than can be reafonably expefted from fo 
 great Enemies. » 
 
 I (hall conclude by obferving to you, that this having been the Com- 
 mon Error of the Age, in believing the Pygmies to be a fort of little 
 Men, and it having been handed down from fo great Antiquity, what 
 might contribute farther to the confirming this Miftake , might be, the 
 Impofture of the Navigators, who failing to thefe Parts where thefe 
 Apes are, they have embalmed their Bodies, and brought them home, and 
 then made the People believe that they were the Men of thofe Countries 
 from whence they came. This M. P. Venetits affures us to have been 
 done $ and ’tis not unlikely : For, faith he (f), Abundat quoque Regio ipfa, 
 (T^'.Bafman in Java majori) diverfis Simik rnagnis & parvis, hominibus 
 fmillimk, hos capiunt Venatores & totos depilant, nifi quod in barba & in 
 loco Jecreto Pilos relinquunt , & occifos Jfeciebus Aromaticis condiunt , & 
 pojlea dejiccant, venduntque Negociatoribus , qui per diverfas Orbis Partes 
 Corpora ilia deferentes, homines perfuadent Tales Homunciones in Mark In- 
 fulk reperiri. Joh. JonJlon (xj relates the fame thing, but without 
 quoting the Author^ and as he is very apt to do, commits a great miftake, 
 in telling us, pro Homunculk marink venditant. 
 
 I (hall only add, That the Servile Offices that thefe Creatures are ob- 
 ferved to perform, might formerly, as it does to this very day, impofe 
 upon Mankind to believe, that they were of the fame Species with them- 
 
 ( w) Caul. Jovi'jde Legations Mufchovitar. lib,p. m.489. (f) M.FauliVeneti de Regioriibus Oriental. 
 
 lib. 3. cap. 1 5. p. m. 390. ( x ) Jo. Jonjlen. Hifl. Nat.de Quadruped, p. m. 1 39. 
 
 felves 3 
 
The T Y G M l E S of the Ancients . 
 
 felves^ but that only out of fullennefs or cunning, they think they will 
 not ffeak-, for fear of being made Slaves. Philoftratus (y) tells us,That 
 the Indians make ufe of the Apes in gathering the Pepper j and for this 
 Reafon they do defend and preferve them from the Lions , who are ve- 
 ry greedy of preying upon them : And altho’ he calls them Apes , yet 
 he {'peaks of them as Men, and as if they were the Husbandmen of the 
 Pepper Trees , iy to au '7n7ieg / i^V?, Iv ytvyyo'i And he calls 
 
 them the People of Apes 3 & AlyAcy mQrjuev oik&v C# /juu^pTg tS *p&$. 
 
 Dapper ( z. ) tells us, That the Indians take the Baris when young , and 
 make them fo tame , that they will do almost the work, of a Slave 3 for they 
 commonly go ereCt as Men do. They will beat Rice in a 1 Mortar , carry 
 Water in a Pitcher, &C. And Gajfendus (a) in the Life of Pieresky , 
 tells us. That they will play upon a Pipe or Cittern , or the like Mujick , they 
 will fweep the Houfe , turn the Spit , beat in a Mortar , and do other Offices 
 in a Family. And Ac oft a , as I find him quoted by Garcilaffio de la Vega 
 (b) tells us of a Monkey he faw at the Governour’s Houfe at Cartagena , 
 1 whom they fent often to the Tavern for Wine, with Money in one 
 ‘ hand, and a Bottle in the other 5 and that when he came to the Ta- 
 ‘ vern, he would not deliver his Money , until he had received his 
 1 Wine. If the Boys met with him by the way, or made a houting 
 c or noife after him, he would fet down his Bottle, and throw Stones 
 c at them 3 and having cleared the way , he would take up his Bottle, 
 4 and haften home. And tho’ he loved Wine exceffively, yet he would 
 c not dare to touch it, unlefs his Matter gave him Licenfe. A great ma- 
 ny Inftances of this Nature might be given that are very furprifing. And 
 in another place tells us, That the Natives think that they can fpeak, 
 but will not, for fear of being made to work. And Bontius ( c ) men- 
 tions that the Javans had the fame Opinion concerning the Orang- 
 Outang, Loqui verb eos , eafque Javani aiunt , fed non velle, ne ad labores 
 cogerentur. 
 
 (y) Philojiratm in vita Apol/onij Tyanai, lib. 3. cap. 1. p.m. no, &m. (z) Dapper Description 
 
 del'Afrique , p. m. 249. (a) Gaffendut in vita Pier sty, lib.$. p. m. 169. (bj Garcilajfo dc la Ve- 
 
 ga Royal Cmmentaries of Peru, lib. 8. cap.i8.p. 1333. fcj Jac . Bontij Hift. Nat. fo Med. lib. 5. 
 cap. 32. p. m.85. 
 
 F 2 
 
 A 
 
38 
 
 A \ Philological Effay concerning 
 
 A 
 
 Philological Effay 
 
 Concerning the 
 
 CYNOCEPHALI 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ANCIENTS 
 
 Of the Cynocephali of the Ancients. 
 
 T I S not that I think there are any at prefent fo miftaken, 
 as to believe the Cynocephali to be a Race of Men , that I 
 write this Eflay : ’tis fo notorioufly known that they are 
 Monkeys , or rather Baboons , that ’tis needlefs to go about 
 *° P rove * lC , ’tis what even the Attcients themfelves have 
 Aiimciently confeffed. That which induces me to mention them, is to 
 jhew how fond the Ancients were of inventing Fables 3 and Ctefias, who 
 r us fach fi ne Stories of the Pygmies, whom he makes to be lit- 
 
 tF Men th o’ indeed they are only a fort of Apes 3 when he comes to 
 dilcourfe of the Cynocephali , which are a fort of Baboons , and far lefs 
 like Ale# than the Pygmies are, to perfwade us that thefe likewife are 
 a Race or Men 3 he is obliged to exercife his Inventive Faculty with 
 more force to ufe much bolder ftrokes, and by roundly aliening fo ma- 
 ny incredible Things, to amufe our Imaginations, he hopes at leaft to 
 give the Reader Entertainment, tho’ he milfes his Defign of gaining our 
 
 I will give you Ctefias s own words, that you may fee I do not abufe 
 
 him. 
 
Ihe Cynocephali of the Ancients. 3 9 
 
 him, as he hath done Mankind, in moft of the Natural Hijioy that he 
 hath left us 5 for as (a) Photius informs us, Cteflas tells us 
 
 ’Ev TO?? 3 TO5 HpiO I QmV UV§pI)TlH$ 
 fyolUmv , 3 tiwb$ fyovlas K*pd\ r w. 
 Ea3w7ars popSmv dot 7^cf dy^yoov 3 h- 
 ejtov: p'jvvtw 5 hzhlyovf) H<hulz.v , 
 aVi ovpuov 3) ooaxno jcm?' 87» ov- 
 K<Z(HV OjjVf T p'dvlw. ’OS&vlzg 2 
 
 tyym huwqi;, )y t»? cvuyzg opiol- 
 
 ceg, X.UZIOOV, /uccK^lipm 3 
 
 Ao7*p8?. OiaSm 3 aV ra? *pin, pilyfj. 
 7* ’lySS mfla/xS. MfAavs? Si dm iy 
 Sll^KOJ 7TZVV, toCung it) 01 a?Aof ’IvStlf, 
 OK C 39 3 (AnpMyvvu) 'f). Kau < TVUJicim 
 to 7izts? dot&ivoev A tyo/Mva. , ottoI 
 3 « Sdvctv^) tizhlyiSiauj : a/Aa rjj 
 opvyy ii) to?? ytpm, iy to?? Sa.x.l6/\ot<; 
 cuptulvoumv, Suxmq ol uupol ty aAaAof' 
 jyoA citify \jaro' 7^f *f>»5Sr i^AiVg/of. 
 OTTcf ftifn' ktNxui<fi uunotdpx Aof. To 
 3 =7§'i'@u , &»? SuSiyj. fAAJ&td- 
 
 Stev. 
 
 que gent is capita numerari ad centum 
 And a little afterwards he adds, 
 
 On of nujuaxApzMi oixoiw-ng dv to?? 
 Ojoeinv, 8 x Ipyi^ov Icy : ^jto ^£ 90 ? 3 £»- 
 w. Or’ av [^] ’dttDtl&iv&mv cjJto, 
 cnfdm 7T£_?? -r mAjov. Tplpam 3 
 
 •7rqjdce.7iz oro^Aa, ^ c£yz$, iy ci ?. n/- 
 
 »8ffj 3 jztAat iy o’|u^Aa 'TtPjCd' 
 ray. ’Ec&lxm 3 -r ^cf.p’mv TS mym- 
 
 ydpa, dp S 7 v y\Atnl^_pv : y^ayys 
 
 CSc iy ZvggJvwns oJth? , euTU^JSet^ 
 emppcL^famv, a cane dn 70 ?? tTAnat tYw 
 
 S'a.ft&t . . Of 3 itunoidpzMt yi.'Sxzv 
 
 mwad/jutvoy >^eft ’6SnSivliG , dnuyism 
 p'plcv riftis. Kal ni? itoppi^cp.^ to a’v- 
 •9 b? yjfbzqjv TTOi'.r&vliS, iy rv «Ae;t7ps 
 ^ a' 7aAav7at tS d*icusnt‘ it) 
 
 Degere iifdem hifee in montibus 
 homines memorat canino capite , qui 
 ferarum pellibnt vejtiantur. Sermo- 
 ne hos millo uti , canum t ant uni more 
 latratum edere , at que it a mu tub fefe 
 intelligere. Dentes illis ejje quant 
 canibus majores , d“ canino s fimi liter 
 ungues , /ei/ longiores , ac rotundio- 
 res. Montes incolere ad Indum JJu- 
 t)ium ufque , & colore cjje nigro , /«- 
 fignefque jufliti£ cult ores , ce ter or urn 
 Jndorum more , inter quos verfentur. 
 Intelligere quoque qu£ ab Indis di- 
 cantur , //Yet ipji loqui minimi pojjint , 
 propterea latratu , manibus , 
 digitk figna dent,qucmadmodum fere 
 furdi ac muti folent. Vocari hos ab 
 Indis Galyftrios, <700^ Greed dice- 
 rent x.cujoKkpzX^ id ejl , Canicipites, 
 
 [ carnibus eofdem vefei crudh] totiuf- 
 & viginti millia. 
 
 Narrat infuper hos Cynocephalos in ■ 
 montibm habitantes nullum exerccre 
 opificium j ^ venationc vivere, 
 ferifque quas occiderint ad folem tor- 
 rere. Magnam nihilominus pecoris co- 
 piam alere , caprariimque & ovinm : 
 quarum quidem ovium lac atque oxy- 
 gala pro pot u illis fit. Vefei tamen eti- 
 am S/pachor£ fiuclufe qu a yxt\ di&um 
 eft, arbore fuccinum cm an at. dulcem 
 enim ilium cjfe. Hunc item illos fu- 
 el urn arefaftum in cor bes confl/pare,ad- 
 eum modtum quo uvas pajfas Gr£ci. . 
 Eofdem illos Cynocephalos ratem quoq 3 
 extemporariam confer uere, quaimpofi- 
 tum hujus full us onus, ut @* purpur £ 
 
 ( fed purgato prius ejus flore ) itemque 
 electri.ad ducenta & fexagintatalen- 
 
 T 3 
 
 (a) Photij Bibik thee. Cod. 72. de Indicie , p. m. 149, &c. 
 
40 
 
 A ‘Philological Bfjay concerning 
 
 ta quotannk avchunt $ additk ta- 
 lentk totidem ill; us Pigment i , quo 
 infedores puniceum colored indue nut. 
 hledri pr<eterea mile talent a quotan- 
 nis ad Indorum regent advehere. I ni- 
 nth & alia plura devchere ad Indos 
 venalia , pro qnibus vicijjjm panes , 
 -. w , farinam , & xylinas veftes accipiant. 
 
 eriv xKavnfyav d, ’A-rrcXipcYi- Habere qaoque enfes venules , quibus 
 
 ip ft ad venatum utuntur , cum arcitbus 
 & jaculis. Peritijjimos enim effe jacu- 
 landi atque fagittandi : & pr£terea 
 ctiam , quod montes habitent altos at- 
 que inacceffos , hello infuperabiles. Re- 
 gent ipfis pro nntnere quint 0 quoque an- 
 no prteberc trecenta arcuunt , totide tu- 
 que jaculorum ntillia - 0 jam peltarum 
 centum viginti , © gladiorum quin- 
 quaginta millia. Nullas item apud 
 hos effe domos, fed in antris degere. 
 In venatione jaculis potijji mum ferns , 
 vel fagittis petere $ eafdemque perfe- 
 quendo , quod cur f us velocitate pra- 
 Jlent , etiam affequi. Horum uxores 
 femel duntaxat per menfem,cum men- 
 ftrua patiuntur , lav are j alias nun- 
 quam. Neque viros nnquam omnino 
 lav are, fed manus tantummodo ab- 
 luere. Oleo tamen ex lade confedo ter 
 faltem menfibus fmgulis ungi , & pcl- 
 libus deinde abjlergiVefle ad heec uti , 
 non villofa , fed e glabris maceratifq $ 
 pellibus quam tenuijfimk , ipfos <equ$ 
 atque uxores. Exceptis forte ditijji- 
 mis inter eos , & its quident pauck, 
 qui lineos ge/lent amid us. Nec item 
 ledorum noviffe ufum eos , qui extem- 
 poraneos fibi toros exftruant. Hunc a- 
 pud eos ditiffimum haberi , qui pluri- 
 mum habeat pecoris , ac reliquas opes 
 his propemodum effe ft miles. Caudam 
 infuper habere omnes, tarn viros quam 
 mulieres , Jupra clunes , canines , ffmilem , niff qttbd major fit , <& pi Ik den- 
 for. Sjuadrupedes item hos , ' canum more , mulieribus congredi ali uni- 
 que congrediendi modum omnem pro turpi habere. JufliJffmos eofdem effe 
 vitseq-, reliquos inter homines longiffim*. Vivere namq h adeenteffmum tfq--& 
 Jeptuageffmum , nonnullofq j ad ducentijfimim quoqj annum '. j. e . 
 
 70 pOlVUUOV (2 did if) 7X px quctxis. tTigpi. 
 tosxZto.. Kxjr.Xidpis yiXtx rzzXxwt 
 dndydsi t(yoT dtiajurov -m ’bdv Bxai- 
 Afet. Kau iTi&t 3 yjoIxyovliS -itidXS- 
 cn TDi's ’lySbif, 7 rqji xprtsg dj aXpilx ;t, 
 PftXnct, ifxccTix. TltoAS tn f fypn, oT$ 
 yjdf) Trdi -r if dryffv dyoor.v, f 
 -rift dxov'lix. Ylivv yb f S'&tvol et- 
 cr.v cdcovfiftv 7 uZfJ<HV ’AiroAipun- 
 
 701 <3\, Gtffl, Six 70 ClK&iV CUfTHC, OfiX X- 
 
 C.x7dl f ujrXx. A 1 den. X afroTi Six 
 -n {//.His Howe, dpc/L 0 Bxen XsUi, X' ydv 
 
 fjjjqj.ib'xc, Tofjcvft) XtCOi'flXV TOSXVTttC,, 
 
 tnXiyS 3 dfivcf.' ii) fpn -rrzv7ztUA.es- 
 fjjogyx. Tdroii Ttic, x.MsOtmpxXoi$ 8 1 
 dhv oi-Axi, xPW dr czmiXxiou ; hxjrziij). 
 (DrpfJ Hen f 7 zl dvffx, 70 ''djovTzc; iy 
 apoovfifovTiC, yj ditoovTic; yj£7TtXx[/flx- 
 i' 8 71' rzzyv yb rplyxoV Xnovf) f\ oj 
 ajuvf cltzii* TO fjwvoc;, qtclv 
 
 7ZX y^CfCTZtfJWViX CJJJTV.C, i'xidvi' xXXo-n b\j 
 
 8. Ol 5 ai/J'fe; 8 X&zvf) /jtdv, TO? 
 yfqc/oi dnvtfvf). 'KXxff di yjpivf) 
 rffo, to ffatf, -iff dsi tx yxXxdffj 
 ywOjuivct) , yj dx1qj.£ cvf) dp >jutai. 
 Tbs) Si ifdvnrz tynaiv 8 h'ttct&xv, a.7Xx 
 
 fiXi'V fJUxkXAKtUATZbV , Ctf? XzH »- 
 TOTOf, ij anvil iij at yivjxivAo, (tuiff. 
 Oi Si TiXuaiirntToi xifig Xlvx popS- 
 711 ’’ 8T0i Si &iiiv oXtyoi. KA?vai Si XA- 
 7 be, 8X ttaiv, aXXx ginxbtti iroiHvf). 
 OJro? S\j cuurff 7 tkwid) 7 zt]^ vo/uu^tf) 
 
 *•), & dv 7 &i£?x 7 xpfZxTtt *i : w Si 
 xtXn idx , , n-ou~yz. 7 &.mx. Oveffv Si 
 
 lyicm 7ri.wA j, d.vS'qn; ii yAoxix^A, 
 
 yp 5 / . «•/ ^ e > 
 
 Tfi IJfV'jOV OIZV7TZ0 HAiMV fA$Ar 
 
 fvx Si f Sa.a'jTioqy. Kxt [Acsyovf) 
 TO( V ? yuAixiffi TilQc/unoSlfi, dasriq oi kv- 
 n;. x?Xxi Si [Myyvajj afro i?, ’ 6 fiv xi- 
 ypy-v. Anyoioi Si (Sen, d) luutyqyffio- 
 
 TOtTZl 7rZlVT0 V XvdpCDTTCOV I C'jtin ix (TV! 
 
 p iy 0. ikoi Si afnf r. 
 
'Ibe Cynccephali of the Ancients. 
 
 i. e. In thefe Mountains (faith Cte/tas') live certain Men, who have 
 t 7 eads llke D °gs, are cloathed with Skins of wild Beafcs, fpeak no 
 , Language, but bark like Dogs , and thereby underhand one another 
 t rh fy have Teeth larger than Dogs h and Nails like Dogs , but longer 
 t anc J sunder. They dwell up in the Mountains, as far as the River 
 ‘ Indus $ they are black and very juft, as are the other Indians with whom 
 c they are mixt 5 and they underhand what is faid to them, tho’ they 
 cannot ipeak themfelves. But by their Barking , and their Hands and 
 ‘ Lingers, they (ignifie their Minds, as Deaf and Dumb Men do. They 
 ‘ are called by the Indians, Calyjlrij , which in Greek, is Cynocephali. The 
 whole Nation is an hundred and twenty Thoufand in number. 
 
 c Thefe Cynocephali that inhabit the Mountains, do not work, but live 
 ‘ u P on Hunting ^ and when they kill any wild Beaft, they roft it in the 
 ‘ Sun. They breed a great many Sheep, Goats and Alfes 5 and drink the 
 ‘ Milk and Butter-milk of the Sheep. They eat likewife the Fruit of the 
 ‘ Sipachora Tree, from whence comes Ambar, the Fruit whereof is fweet, 
 
 ‘ which having dried, they put up in Baskets, as the Greeks do Raifins] 
 \ Thefe Cynocephali having made a Boat, they load it with this Fruit, and 
 c with Purpura, the Flower being fir ft picked, and with Atnbur, to the 
 ‘ quantity of Two hundred and fixty Talents, which they every Year 
 ‘ lhipoff, and as much too of the Drug, with which the Dyers dye 
 ‘ the Scarlet 3 and they carry every Year a Thoufand Talents of Ambar 
 to the King of India , and they take with them other Commodities, 
 
 ‘ which they fell to the Indians ; for which they receive Bread , and 
 £ Meal, and Cotton Garments. And the Indians fell them likewife Swords, 
 
 £ which they ufe in taking the wild Beads $ and Bows and Darts,for they 
 ‘ are very skilful Archers and Darters. They are invincible, becaufe. 
 ‘ they inhabit very high, and inacceftible Mountains. Every fifth year, 
 
 ‘ the King beftows upon them Three hundred thoufand Bows, and as 
 1 many Darts : Alfoan Hundred and twenty thoufand Shields, and Fifty 
 ‘ thoufand Swords. They have no Houfes, but live in Caves. In hunr- 
 c ing the wild Beads, they ufe their Bows and Darts, and purfuing 
 
 * them, they take them \ for they run very fwift. The Women bathe 
 ‘ only once a Month, when they have their Catamenia , otherwife not. 
 ‘The Men don’t bathe, but only wafh their hands ^ but they anoint 
 4 themfelves three times in a Month with Oyl made of Milk, and rub 
 ‘ themfelves with Hides. The Cloaths both of the Men and Wumen are 
 4 not hairy, but Skins macerated fmooth, and made very thin. The. 
 
 ‘ richeft of them wear Linnen, but thofe are but few. They have no • 
 
 * Beds, but lye upon Straw or Leaves. He is efteemed the richeft a- 
 ‘ mongft them, who hath moft Sheep, or fuch like Subftance. They have 
 
 * all, both Men and Women, Tails on their Rumps, like Dogs, but lar- 
 
 * ger and more hairy \ and, like Dogs too , they !yc with their Women 
 ‘ on all four, and they think uunbecoming to do otherwife. They are • 
 
4.2 A 'Philological Effay conc erning 
 
 ‘ juft, and the longeft lived ,of any Men, for they live an Hundred and 
 ‘ Seventy, and feme of them Two hundred years. 
 
 Had not Ctefias made fuch a Solemn Alteration of the Truth of all 
 that he had wrote,that Apology that Strabo(b) makes for the F oets ,niight 
 excufe him, Qalvif) $ C^ith Strabo ) ivSvs o-n yuiSruq '/mp^tAUiscsiv C/Avnc; 
 
 dyvolet, Afi QV7&V, aMz 7thda&i Afi Aovvacruv > ’n^ctfsaci/; ^ ug.qj.v' 
 
 i. e. St at bn enim apparct eos fibulas admifcere, non ob verorum ignoratio- 
 nern, fed delegations canfa , nionjlra Up alia qu£ ejfe non pojfunt , fingentes. 
 For our Hijlorian had as good a Talent at Fi&ion as any of the Poets. 
 And tho’ Aifchylus , as the fame Strabo there tells us, firft invented the 
 Story of the Cynocephali , or Canicipites , as likewife the PcBoroculati 
 and the TJnoculi , as Hefod and Homer did that of the Pygmies 5 yet I 
 can’t but think he hath as far out-done the Original in what he relates 
 of the Cynocephali , as he did in the Account he gives of the Pygmies. 
 
 Thefe Cynocephali by (cj JPlian are called avQpwiroi fwvoTrqJowroi, and he 
 gives this Relation of them, as I find him tranllated by Conrad. Gefner , 
 who is more faithful in rendering him than Pet. Gillius , Ultra Oafin JE- 
 gypti, folitndo maxima ad feptem dtertim iter extenditur. Earn excipit Re- 
 gio quant Cynoprofopi Homines incolnnt , in via iEthiopiam verfus. Vivunt 
 iUi Caprarum icD’ Bubalidum venatu. AffeBus iS niger , Caput & Dentes 
 Cants. Quod Animal , quum referant , non abfurda eorum (quamquam Ho- 
 minum) hoc in loco exiflimanda eft mentio. Nam (S’ SermonS ufu carent , 
 & acuto qtiodam Jlridore fonant. Barbam infra fupraque os gertmt , Draco- 
 num quadam fmilitudine. Manus eorum validis Up acutijJimS unguibus 
 armantur. Corpus ornne hirfutum eB , hoc etiam infiar Canum. Sunt au- 
 tem pernicifji'mi , CP aquas Regions norunt , atque earn ob caufam , difficiles 
 captu. 
 
 Now tho* JElian calls them here Men, yet where he defcribes them 
 before, even out of Ctefias , he plainly tells us they are no t Men, but 
 only Brutes , becaufe they cannot fpeak, but only bark. I will give you 
 (dj Gefner s Translation of this Pafi'age : In eodem India; traBu , ubi Can- 
 thari (-f) jam diBi , Cynocephali etiam reperiuntur : quibus a facie Up Cor- 
 pora jfecie nomen inditum , c£tcrafere humana habent : Up vefliti pcl/ibus 
 ferarum ingrediuntur. JuJli funt , Hominum nemini molejli aut injurijyton 
 Sermone fed ululatu fonant. Indorum tamen linguam inteUigunt. Venatio- 
 ne Animalium ferorum vivunt , quee ut funt celerrimi , facile confecuti inte- 
 r bn unt, & frufiatim divifa ad folcm ajfunt. Capras etiam Up oves alunt , ut 
 
 . (b) Strabo Geograpb.lib.i.p.m.29. (c) JElian.Hift.de Animal, lib. 10. cap. 2 5. p.m.<?ci. (d) M- 
 
 lian.Hift.de AnimalAib. 4.cap. 4 6. p. m. 239. (f) Thefe Ctnthari are that fort of Scarihaas we 
 
 call a [ady-Cow, and I have formerly given a Figure of, in Phihfoph. Tranfalt. N. 176. p. 1202. from 
 the .Worm or C hryjalu of which , come the Cochineel , for dying Scarlet, of which there is a good 
 account here in AE-lum out of Ctefuu. 
 
The Cynocephali of the Ancients . 43 
 
 ex la&e potu fruantur. Horum inter Anim antes rationis expertes non teme- 
 A mentionem feci , articulato enim , difcretoque & humano Sermone non u- 
 tuntur. 
 
 But ’twas for want of Education, it may be, and by their living wild 
 in the Woods, they loft their Learning and their Speech 5 for the JE- 
 gyptians in the time of the Ptolomies took more care of them ; and as the 
 fame JElian relates, they taught them Letters, and to Dance, and to play 
 uponMufick: Nor were they ungrateful to their Mafters , for they 
 begd a great deal of Money, which they carefully put up into a Bag, to 
 reward them for the pains they had taken with them. For thus, faith 
 00 JElian, as Gefner tranflates him 3 Animalia Difciplin£ idonea h<ec ejfe 
 percepi. Regn antibus Ptolomeis Cynocep halos JEgyptij liter as , & fait are, 
 (S> pulfare Citharam docebant. Turn verb unujquijjiam Cynocephalorum mer- 
 ccdem , Domini nomine fic fciti tanquam peritus aliquis Mendicus exi- 
 gebat. Et id quod dab at nr in Marjitpittm , quod fere bat, appenfum , con- 
 gerebat. 
 
 I could not but take the more notice of this paflage in JElian, becaufe 
 the Cynocephali are always reprefented to be of a fierce and untraftable 
 Nature 5 which feems their particular Character : For faith Arijlotle, as I 
 have quoted him already ff), K <zi cl xiusototpa/Koi Si tIw cwrlw fyts&i 
 Tot's ’mSwuoit;, t’ eloi, i^uqjTrqjt , ; £ to eVom? kv- 
 
 vo&iSiziQgz. v E77 Si ctye/driggL n to itj ra? oSbJlag ?yyi<Ti k, 
 
 i^vqjrApas. i. e. The Cynocephali are of the fame Jhape with Monkeys , but 
 they are bigger and Jlronger , and they have a Face more li kg a Dog’s, and are 
 of a fiercer Nature , and have Teeth more like a Dog’s, and Jlronger. And 
 fo (jf) Pliny , Ejferacior Cynocephalk Natura ficut Satyris : And ( h ) Solinus, 
 Cynocephali & ipfi funt S numero fimiarum, in JEthiopia parte Jrequentijfmi ; 
 violenti ad faltum, feri morfu, nunquam ita manfueti, ut non Jint magis ra- 
 bidi. And ( i ) Diodorus Siculus defcribes them after the fame manner : 
 
 0< SJ OVOua£6fMi>Ol XJUVOKApcLhOl TOi'i fjJ.V CWfXCtGlV dvQpdvOH SlXTBiSiiTt 7T0LpifJU- 
 ptp&u; 9i<xt, to?? pccvau; fjuuy/u,u$ dvQpannvtst; itqf’iivj)’ dyg/dmla. Si rdurce. to 
 C arfydostL/la. ^$c.3s goeTa, rlue oppvvv aju<?t\- 
 
 ^ynocyv i* to?? Si tSldmlov avju.£a/m, tv tIw /uwt&lv iacr 0? aw- 
 
 ptp&tv a.77uv1ct -r %poyov. i. e. £}jii Cynocephali f a Canino Capite ) di- 
 cuntur. Corporis afyeftum Hominum deformium inflar habent, quorum vocent 
 mujjitatione tantiim exprimunU Apprimb ferox ejl hoc Animal , nec uUo ci- 
 curationem patfo admittit, & vultum a fuperciliis aujlerioribus prafert. Sin- 
 gular e quiddam f<emellis accidit 5 quod vulvam perpetub extra Corpus proje&am 
 habent. And Agatharcides in ( k) Photius gives juft the fame defcription 
 of them : r O Si x.ttuoxA$ci?\@ u (faith he) /jAv ad out dvQpdnru SumSSi \jsro* 
 
 (e; Mian. Hift. de Anim. lib. 6 . cap. io. p. 331. ( f ) Vid.pag.i-& 7 - of the Anatomy, (h) Plimj 
 
 Hifl. Nat. lib. 8. cap.54. p. 243. (h) Sol’mi Polyhiflar. cap. 37. p. m. 39. ( i ) Diodon Siculi Bi- 
 
 hlioth.fftflor. lib. j.p. m. id8. (k) Pboti) Bibhotb. Cap. 38. Cod. 250. p.m, 1364. j 
 
 G yz&x 
 
44 A ‘Philological Effay cmcmmg ,&C. 
 
 w W’ ™ vej'vntcv sixwte vM ft «W* aye/* 
 
 & £ tsAcV dnUtsivlov, *L Aw <4» iftfa3» ov tort -mv c?pv»v w 
 
 tS>v OftudTW atw&v. Uit) f*iv * %fc v * J* ^ >A{ ? »W 
 
 7 b rM uunrggcv fg» T« **) W«£«/ « <r 6*. 
 
 i. e . In Cynocephalo Homink Corpus, fpecie turpk , adumbratur. Lanina ei 
 facies, vocem jiridori Murk non drjfimilem exprimit. Sed mmodice ferum 
 eft Animal , «ec ullo modo cicuratur : vultumque a fupercilik 6 «• oculk *#/«- 
 r«» prodit. Ita Mas comparatus eji. Foemineo generi hoc e(i proprium , ut 
 uterum extra Corpus geftet , habitu totam exigat vitam. 
 
 Salma ft us (7) remarks that Agatharcides borrowed this Paflage, as he 
 hath fome others likewifc, from Diodorus Siculus. But that thefe Rela- 
 tions of Ctejias that are fo extravagant and wild, (hould be copied from 
 him, by fo many and noted Authors too, feems fomewhat ftrange. Yet 
 we find Mian , Pliny , Solinus , and a great many others have done it 5 
 tho* they have added by it little Credit to their Hiftories, and no doubt 
 much leflened their own Reputation by tranfcribing the Errors of their 
 Predeceffors. In the Hijlory therefore of Nature we muft not depend 
 upon the Authority of the Number of thofe that only tranfcribe 
 the fame thing,without duly examining the Matter themfelves : For the 
 Authority here wholly depends on the veracity of thefirft Relator : And 
 if what Ctejftas faith is falfe, tho’ never fo many fay the fame thing from 
 him, they muft all be in the wrong. Efpecially in tranfcribing the An- 
 cients.and believing their Reports, we ought to be very cautious, fince ’twas 
 a common Pra&ice amongft them to difguile and conceal the Truths they 
 would deliver, in ^Enigmatical and Mythological Reprefentations. Many 
 times there is fomething of Truth contained in their Relations, but tis 
 under fuch Vails, that you will not difcover it, till you have taken them 
 off. And tho’ there are no fuch Men, as Ctefias s Cynocephali, and Pygmies $ 
 yet there are Apes, and Monkeys , and Baboons , that afforded him a ground 
 for his Invention. 
 
 Now what fort of Monkey thefe Cynocephali were, I fhall not atprefent 
 enquire } that they are of the Monkey-kind is evident, becaufe they have 
 Tails : and Ariftotle tells us, that they are bigger and ftronger, and there- 
 fore I make them of the Baboon- kind. But not having feen any of them 
 my felf, I {hall refer my Reader to the Authors who have wrote about 
 them. ‘Tis fufiicient to my prefent purpofe that they are a fort of Mon- 
 eys, and not Men, as formerly reprefented. 
 
 ( 1 ) SalmafijExercitat. Pimm. Cap.27.1y.267. 
 
 A 
 
SATYRS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ANCIENTS 
 
 Of the S A T ¥ R S of the Ancients. 
 
 T ZJ L P IV S and Bontius indeed think the Orang-Outang to 
 be the Satyr of the Ancients $ but if we enquire into their 
 Hiftory, and examine what Opinion the Ancients had con- 
 cerning them, we (hall find it no lefs involved in Fables , 
 than that of the Pygmies $ and upon this account feveral of 
 pur Learned Men of late, have wholly denied them, and look upon all 
 the Stories concerning them to be only a Fi&ion of the Poets and Pain- 
 ters, and that there were never any fuch Beings in Nature. The Learned 
 (a) Cafaubon is clearly of this Mind, Quicquid de Satyris legimus (faith 
 he) ex Poet arum Piftorumque fingendi Li cent i a Originem ducere. Nihil 
 hujus reverb, in Rerum Naturi exifiere. So ( b ) Ifaac VoJJius fpeaking of 
 the JEgipanes tells us, San& neque in forma hujus monftri conveniunt,jt ta- 
 men nt on fir is accenfenda funt ea , quae funt mera Qraeculorum Comment a. 
 And the Learned (cj Bochartus faith, Abfit interim ut ex his lock guifquam 
 colligat, nllos aut jam exflare, vel unquam extitiffe in Rerum Natura Saty- 
 rar.However,! do not doubt but to make it plainly appear, that there were 
 
 (a) Cafaubon de Ptefi 5Vrf/r/c<i,lib.Tr.cap. 2. (b) If.Voffi) Cominenp-ad Pompon. Me!am.lib.l.c, 9 .p.m. 46. 
 
 (c) Bxbarti Hierozpk. feu de Animal. Sacra Scripture:, part, port, fib. 6. cap. 7. p. 829. 
 
 G 2 fuch 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
A Philological EJfay concerning 
 
 fuch Animals in Africa which the Ancients called Satyrs. And tho’ they 
 fometimes called them Mm, and for the moft part worlhipped them as 
 Gods, yet I (hall (hew, that they were only a fort of Monkeys, and likewife 
 Evince, that the Orang-Outang was not this fort of Monkey or Satyr of the 
 Ancients. 
 
 Having propofed thefe as the Heads of my enfuing Difcourfe, it will 
 not be expe&ed of me to give an Account of all that has been faid on 
 this Argument. I (hall rather apply my felf to make out what I have 
 here afferted. And tho’ on this occafion, it may be, the Poets have Enig- 
 matically reprefented fome Nobler Secrets of Philofophy , by what they 
 relate under the Fables they have made of thefe Satyrs yhe Fauni, the Nym- 
 pha. Pan , JFgipan, Sylvanus , Silenus , or any other Name they have gi- 
 ven of this fort of Animal ; yet I think my felf no farther concerned at 
 prefent,than to (hew what might give the firft rife to and occafion of thefe 
 Inventions : or rather to prove that the Satyrs were neither Men , nor 
 Demi-gods , nor Damons $ but Monkeys or Baboons , that in Africa were 
 worfhipped as the Gods of the Country $ and being fo , might give the 
 Poets the Subject of the Stories which they have forged about them. 
 
 The Satyrs therefore are generally reprefented like Men in the upper 
 Parts, but -with Horns on their Heads 5 and in their lower Parts or Legs 
 like Goats : hence they are called Capripedes,ox Alyi rro&s as Hero- 
 
 dotus expreffes it. And Pliny (as I (hall (hew) where he defcribes them 
 as Brutes 5 and faith, they are fometimes Quadrupeds , fometimes Bipeds, 
 yet tells us, they are Hu man H Efrrgie. Diodorus Siculus (dl) informs us , 
 that when Ofiris went into 1 Ethiopia , d^SHvcti i\(ynm nqj<; oAtvv 70 -sffi 2a,- 
 yty@e, a? panv ocspv@u tco,ustg, 8 cc. i. e. Dum in JEthio - 
 
 pi a vcrfatur ( Ofiris ) Gens Satyr orum ei adducitur , quas pilos in lumbis 
 (Ofrhye ) habere ferunt. Rifus enim amator erat Ofiris & Mafic a Choreififr 
 gaudebat , &C. Satyri igitur quia ad tripudia , & decant ationem Carminum , 
 omnemque hilaritatem S' lufum apti erant , in partem Militia venerunt. He 
 makes them likewife the Companions of Bacchus^ and for the fame rea- 
 fon (e), Ta? 3 2a7t5f«5 nuTg r 7 rqJ<; frXoela. auvi%y£am$ djavn %g<x>/A*r 
 
 vHq, wrvL^sK&jdtyM 7sf Aiovvacp tvv ivSttl/neva ji, K&%zg/oyilvov @lov' i. e. Jta 
 Satyri ludicrk & ad rifum compofitis gefribus S aftionibvs , vitam Dionyfio 
 beatam , Gratiifque delibutam , reddunt. And they are always reprefented 
 as Jocofe and Sportful, but Scurrilous and Lafcivious 5 and wonderful 
 Things they relate of their Revellings by Night, their Dancing, Mufick, 
 and their wanton Frolicks. For thus Pliny (/) defcribing the Parts a- 
 bout the Mountain Atlas in Africa , informs us, Incolarum neminem inter - 
 diu cerni : filere omnia , non alio quam folitudinum horrore : fubire tacitam 
 
 (d) Diodorus Siculus Bibliothec. Hift. lib. i. p.m. l 6 . 
 ( f) Plinij Hift. Nat. lib. 5. cap. 1. p. m. 523. 
 
 (e) Diodorus Siculus ibid. lib. 4. p. m. 213. 
 
 Re - 
 

 
 The S ATY R S of the Ancients. 
 
 Religionem animos proprius accedentium , pr<eterque horror em dati (fc.Mon- 
 tis) fuper nubila,atque in viciniam Lunark circuit. Eundem nodibus mica- 
 re crebrk ignibus , iEgipanum, Satyrorumque lafcivia impleri , Tibiarum ac 
 FiJhtU Cantu, & Cymbalorum Sonitu Jirepere. And then adds, Hac cele- 
 brati Author es prodidere. And fo (g) Pomponius Mela , Ultra hunc finum 
 Mons alt us ( ut Grsci vocant J Qioev o^p/uct, perpetuk ignibus Jlagrat : ultra 
 montem viret Colik longo trad a, longk littoribus obdudus , unde vifuntur 
 patcntes magk Cam pi, quUm ut projftici pojfint , Panum , Satyrorumque. Hine 
 opinio eajidem cepit , quod cum in hk nihil culti fit, nullce habit antium Seder , 
 nulla V fiigia , folitudo in diem Vafia , © filentium Vajlius , node crebri ignes 
 micant , & veluti Caflra latejacentia ojlenduntur , Crepant Cymbala & Tym- 
 pana, audiunturque Tibia Sonantes majus humank. Where we may ob- 
 ferve that what Pliny calls JEgipanes, Mela calls here Panes. And the 
 Satyrs being commonly called Fauni, I can’t but think, that the idle 
 Stories we have about the Fairies, muft come from hence: For they like- 
 wife have their Revellings, Dancing, and Mufick by Night. And as 
 even to this day, to fright Children, they tell them Stories of Fairies and 
 Hobgoblins , fo the Ancients did ufe to call any great fudden Fear, as we 
 a frickFear, from this Pan. For as (h) Paufanias tells us, 
 
 ■E? jp ry v’mt\ <poS(§L crplmv dtt’7n7rf&i flawtc T<z yb "Son curiae, Sdijuux.- 
 
 'Ttt o/sc T8T« pan yin&ctj' i. e. El node Panicus illos incejjit terror. Terr ores 
 enim nulla ex caufa Ortos ab eo (fc. Pane) immitti aiunt. And fo 
 ( i ) Euripides : 
 
 Kqjnv Hctvk rqj/jLtga pjulziyi <po£yi. 
 
 Saturnij ( Senis ) Tank tremendo flagella. ( I&us ) irgpidas „ 
 
 And fo (kj Dionyfius Halicarnajjeus fpeaking of the Faun us, fays, T ifrcp 
 -fi) dvanSian TO bttlpxevi 'Vu/eutiot ra flawy}, £ coze spd.ojuca'la a in afadar; 
 t%ov 1 x pixepdq, avfydnrw cldfAztla i. e. Huic enim 
 
 Romani Panicos terrores adfcribunt, & quneamque alia Spedra, qu<e varias 
 induentia formas in Hominum confbedum veniunt , & Metum iplis incutiunt , 
 And CO Ovids 
 
 Numine contadas attonuere fuo. 
 
 •Faunique bicornes 
 
 How jolly therefore foever and merry the Satyrs may be by night amongft 
 themfelves,with their Dancing and Mufick : yet they have been frightful 
 to Men formerly, as the Stories of the Fairies and Hobgoblins arenas I faid 
 before) to Children now 3 and indeed, the telling Children Stories of this 
 
 (g) Pomp. Mela de fitu Orbit, Jib, 3. cap. 9. p. m. 6 3. (h) Paufanhs in Photieif. 
 
 Rhafo. (k) Vhnyfi) Haltcarnajf. lib. 5. cap. 3. ( 1) Qvipirn Pbsdra. 
 
 (i) Euripides in 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 
 
* 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 I 
 
 A ‘Philological EJJay concerning 
 
 kind, is a very mifchievous Cuftom * for they are thereby impreffed with 
 iuch Fears, as perhaps they cannot conquer all their Life time. But the 
 Account that ( m ) Phumutus gives of thefe Panick_Fears, I think is natu- 
 ral 5 for he tells us , v E?t 3 to MytEuq to? apwJYa?, ^ 
 
 aAo'j-s?, B7W yt* 7T5«)? ^ ai dfiXacf, ' 7 » divoMx ^fodrctf, fopx tog? cfc, £*«?, 
 
 j( 3^)' r^jzyzvlecvv if pxgyLfiuibtiv 7 tnrct>v dxtsimvliz’ i. e. Nihil prohibet quin eti- 
 am Panicos tumult us dicamus, quifubito & fine ratione cert a. exoriuntur : fc 
 enim inter dum armenta & greges terrentur , dum fonus quidam fubitus i 
 Sylva, ant ex Antris aut ex Terra voraginibus ajfertur. 
 
 Now Lucretius thinks that all this Mufick of Pipes , Flutes, Cymbals 
 and Drums, that is faid to be made by the Jollity and Revellings of the 
 Satyrs, Fauni, Panes, &c. in this dreadful Mountain by Night, is meer 
 Romance and Fitttion ; and that ’tis nothing but the Ecchoing of the 
 whittling boifterous Winds amongft thofe hideous Rocks : For (peaking 
 of Ecchos, he tells uslV), 
 
 Sex etiam , aut feptem loca vidi reddere voces 
 Unam cum jaceres : it a colles collibus ipfis 
 Verba repuljantes itcrabant d/Ba referre. 
 
 Hac loca Capripedes Satyr os , Nymphafque tenere 
 Finitimi fingunt, & Faunos ejfe loqmntur 5 
 Quorum noBivago Jlrepitu, Ludoque jocanti 
 Adfirmant volgo taciturna flentia rumpi, 
 Chordarumque Sonos fieri, dulceifque querelas. 
 
 Tibia quasfundit digitis pulfata canentum : 
 
 Et genus Agricolum lafe fentifcere, cum Pan 
 Pinea femiferi Capitis velamina quajfans. 
 
 Unco ficpe labro calamos percurrit hianteis, 
 
 Fifiula Silvefirem ne cejfet funder e Mufam. 
 
 Cater a de genere hoc monfira, ac Portenta loquuntur, 
 Ne loca defer t a ab Divk quoque forte patent ur 
 Sola tenere : ideojaBant miracula diBis 
 Aut all qua ratione alia ducuntur , ut omne 
 Humanum Genus ell avidum nimis auricularum. 
 
 Vhich the Ingenious Mr. Creech hath thus rendered : 
 
 And I my felf have known 
 
 Some Rocks and Hills return fix words for one : 
 
 The dancing words from Hill to Hill rebound, 
 
 They all receive, and all refiore the found. 
 
 The Vulgar, and the Neighbours think, and tell, 
 
 T hat there the hymphs, and Fauns, and Satyrs dwell 5 
 
 (n) T. Lucreti) de Renan datura, Hb.4. 
 
 And 
 
4S> 
 
 The S A T °T R. S of the Ancients. 
 
 And that their wanton fport, their loud delight 
 Breaks thro’ th t quiet filence of the Night : 
 
 Their Mujld( s fofteft Ayrs fill all the Plains, 
 
 And mighty Pan delights the liftning Swains 5 
 The Goat-facd Pan , whilft Flocks fecurely feed, 
 
 With long-hung lip he blows his Oaten Reed 5 
 The horn’d, the half-beaft God, when brisk and gay 
 With Pine-leaves crown’d, provokes the Swains to play, 
 
 Ten thoufand fuch Romants the Vulgar tell. 
 
 Perhaps leaft Men fhould think the Gods will dwell 
 In Tovpns alone, and fcorn their Plains and Cell 
 Or fomewhat 5 for Man credulous and vain 
 Delights to hear ft range things, delights to feign. 
 
 Lucretius here attributes the Invention of thefe Fables to the fuperftiti- 
 ous Notions Men had of Deities , and the Itching Ears Mankind general- 
 ly hath for hearing Novelties and Wonders 3 and no doubt, the fatisfying 
 this Humour put the Ancients upon inventing moft of thefe Stories. But 
 we may take notice that Lucretius places together the Satyrs, the Nymphs , 
 the Fount and Pan 5 and generally I obferve, where mention is made of 
 them, feveral are joyned together : As ( '0 ) Ovid , 
 
 Ilium Ruricolce , Sylvarum Numina , Fauni 
 Et Satyri fratres , tunc quoque clarus Olympus 
 
 Et Nymphte flerunt. 
 
 The Fauni therefore and Satyrs I find are near akin. And (p) Ovid in. 
 another place faith, 
 
 S%uid non & Satyri Saltatihus apt a juventus 
 Fecere , 6 ? Pinu procinffi Cornua Panes. 
 
 Silvanufque fuis Jemper juvenilior annis. 
 
 And elfewhere he tells us 
 
 Panes & in Venerem Satyrorum prona juventus. 
 
 The Satyrs therefore and Fauni feem to be young ones, and the elder, the 
 Panes and Silvani , according to that of (r) Virgil , 
 
 — Deos qui novit agrefles 
 
 Panaqtie , Silvanumque Senem Nymphafque Sorores. >■' 
 
 And (s') Plutarch tells us that what the Greeks called fEgipanf. he Romans 
 
 called Silvanus. And (t) Paufanios exprefly tells us, that when the Satyrs 
 
 '• 1 ■ 
 
 (o) Ovid. Metamorph. lib. 6. verf. 392. (p) Ovid. Met amor phjrf>- 14. verf. 637. _ (q)Ovid.l,i. 
 
 Fajlorm, (r) Vbrgil.Gtorg.l.2.yet(494. (s) Pint arch. in Fanfuelk. ft) Paufaiuin At tic. -p.rn.21. 
 
 grow 
 
50 A Philological Ejfay concerning 
 
 grow old, they are called Sileni : Tbs $ ’S.aftvpw •n/^Kcv1a4 
 
 Stojuu^wn 'SmNjuohs. And by Virgil's, Expreffion Nymphafque Sorores , ’tis 
 very evident, that the Nymphs likewife were of this Family, and nearly 
 related. Ovid (u) joyns them together. 
 
 Sunt mihi Semidei , funt Rufiica Numina Nymph#, 
 
 Faunique , Satyrique, & monticuU Silvan/. 
 
 Now what difference there is amongft all thefe, unlefs as to their Age 
 and Sex, I will not undertake at prefent to determine. The Poets and 
 the Painters of old, if we nicely enquire into them, have been pleafed, 
 •as their fancy govern’d them, to make, or not make a diftin&ion between 
 them. Thofe that have a mind to fatisfie their Curiofity farther in this 
 Matter, may confult Salmafius, Bochart , Gerard , and Ifaac Vojjius , and 
 feveral others, who have largely wrote about them. I am apt to think 
 that Pan, FEgipan , Silvanus and Silenus , were all the fame ; as were 
 the Satyri and the Fauni $ only thefe were younger than the former 5 and 
 the Nymphs were the Females of the Rind. But ’tis fufficient to?my bu- 
 finefs, if I make it appear, notwithftanding all this, that the Satyrs were 
 not Men , nor Demi-Gods, nor Damons, but only Brutes of the Monkey- 
 kind $ which is plain enough even from the Ancients , who have inven- 
 ted fo many Fables about them. 
 
 For O) Herodotus tells us, and he is apt enough oftetimes to be over- 
 credulous,* *^} fJAV b vnga. Myov1ig,0iKt9tv rn 3pi<z dirfnvhtg angsts " for they 
 are neither Men, nor have they fuch Feet. Satyri de hominibus nihil aliiid 
 preeferunt quam figuram, faith (x) Solinus. Satyrus pr#ter Ejfigiem nihil hu- 
 man'/, faith (y) Mela. Pliny gives us a larger defcription of them 5 
 Sunt & Satyri (faith (z) he) fubfolank Indorum montibus (Catharcludorum 
 dicitur Regio ) perniciofijjimum Animal : Cum Quadrupedes turn refte ince- 
 dentes , hum anil effigie , propter velocitatem , nifi Senes aut agri , non capiun- 
 tur. Choromandarum Gentem vocat Tauron, Silvejirem, fine voce , flridoris 
 horrendi , hirtis Corporibus, oculis glauck, dentibus caninis. You may here 
 perceive they have fomething of the fhape of Men, but can’t fpeak, they 
 are hairy, they go fometimes upon all four, fometimes ere&, they have 
 Dogs Teeth, they are wild mifchievous Animals. But JElian is a little 
 more exprefs : Finitimos Indise montes ( faith ( a ) he ) tranfmittenti, ad 
 intimum latus denfijjimas convaUes videri aiunt, & Corudam locum nomi- 
 nari : ubi Bejli# Satyrorum fimilitudinem formamque gerentes , & toto Cor- 
 pore hirfut/e , vcrfantur : atque Equina Cauda pradit# dicuntur. E# quum 
 non a venatoribus agitantur , in op acts & fiijfis Sylvis folent ex fiondibus 
 (& fruQibus) vwere. Quitm autem Venantium Jlrepitum fentiunt, & Ca- 
 
 (u) Ovid. Metamorpb.tib. i. verf. 193. (w) Heiodot. in Melpomene, p.m. 229. (x) Solinus Po- 
 
 IjhtJl. cap. 34. (>) Pomp. Mela de fttu Qrb'u, lib. i.cap. 8. p. 11. (z) Plinij HiJhNat.lib~.cap.2. 
 
 (*) M Han. Hi ft. Animal, lib, 16. cap. 21. 
 
 mm 
 
The SATYRS of the Ancients. 
 
 51 
 
 num latrat /0 exaudiunt , in Monti Mm vertices incredibili celeritate excur- 
 runt : nctnt per montes iter conjicere afflict a flint. Contra eos qui fe infe~ 
 quuntur pugnant , de fummis montibus faxa devolventes , quorum impetii 
 f<cpe multi deprehenfi pereiint. Itaque dijjicilliwe capiuntur : Et ex ik non- 
 niiUcc , fed £gerrime tandem , aut agrot antes nimirum , aut gravida compre- 
 hendunlur. 1U£ quidem propter morbum has verb ob gravitatem. Cap! a: 
 autem ad Prafios deferuntur. JElian here tells us that they have Tails like 
 Horfes, therefore they mufl: be of the Monkey or Baboon kind. And 
 Paufanias, who made it his Bufinefs to enquire more particularly about 
 them, informs us they have fuch Tails, but can’t fpeak, but are very Laf- 
 civious and Luftful, as they are obferved to be to this day. I will give 
 you Paufanias’ s words 5 Flag/ f SaJ'Jpoev (faith (Z>) he) clnvig C aiv, t-Apx 
 7iktov l3?Aa>v ’CdAg'x^tocf, ’zrvThoTq st ddffi TiiTtvv Cn'cyjc ig Aoyug nAAov. *E pn f 
 Eupy\juc,(3E Ka .0 dvr,^ •nA&cnv ig ’ItzzA/xv d. uxx.pl Civ AnrC dvtuccv tS stA 5, if ig Ew 
 $dAa,amv,iq riv ittxn t&cI&csiv cJZivvijflwcii’Nyia'isg J Civcy /uCv ipf/xag sro/Astc, 
 C* ^ rau/Tcug oix&v dvC gpt? dyfjug’ dsAcag 'f dx iSiA&tv vrmig 'nqjalypyiv nig 
 vcusTaq, oix ■wqf'Tiqfv t? 'srpay'jvlxq.if dyj CuelxMV hx dufipoeg iyovlxg. B ladblwacf 
 $C Sv if 707 ?. Tsttlra? ^apAd’hoq fiXv fzsd ry! vajurf Hxhe/cktg, fT)Q rK ’ d*ot~. 
 xSvIxg if Top pug, if lumovv & ttlAv fj.C\'<sg ’Cdn -nig Ijfoiq iegiq. T Crag dig 
 rtdovlo ffjcra.d'ieg.fxbvlizq 'Cdn r tbjb vauw, QmvUm p).\v ihfAxv livcy, rxTg f yteOxiQv 
 ’Cdnyyapdv rxTg C* ry vrit. TeA^C q S'eimtvla.g Tag vxvrxg, /SdgCxqjv ytwxi%cf, 
 Cx&xAdv ig tLuu vrimv. Eg pxurlw Sv CZf'Qxv Tag Exlvaag, a padvov y 
 Kiv, a?Ax Ta.) 70 ptolung mifxa.. Which (c) Lonrad. Gefncr. I find hath 
 thus tranflated $ Caeterum de Satyrk , quin am fint, cum plura quam alijfcire 
 laborem , cum multk ca de re fum collocutus : Dixit autem Euphemus Car, Je 
 quum in Italians navigaret curfti ejfe excujfum vi ventorum , & ad mare exti- 
 mum , quod navigari non item foleat portatum. Infill as autem ibi multas effe 
 ac defer t as, & virk agreftibus incoli. Ad alias verb aiebat n ant as defied ere 
 recufaffe , quod antea quoque Co appulf , Incolantm Inbum unit at em effent ex - 
 perti. JTempeJlatk denique violentia eo pervenijfc. Infulas eas a Nautk vo~ 
 cari Satyrias. Incolas ineffe rubicundos , <& caudas imo dorfo habere , Equi- 
 nk non multo min ores. Hos , ubi fenferant, ad navigium accurriffe , null am- 
 
 que vocem edidiffe , fed mulieribus Navi una adveftk manus injeciffe. Nau- 
 tas verb timorc correptos, Barbaram Mulierem in Infulam tandem projecijfe. 
 Earn Satyros, non folum qua parte confuetudo per mitt at, vertim etiam toto 
 corpore libiclinose violaffe , referebat. 
 
 It appears therefore plainly that the Satyrs have Tails. But that there 
 might not the leaft Scruple remain what fort of Animals thefe Satyrs were, 
 
 I (hall produce a Paffage out of (d) Philojlorgius which is very exprefs, 
 and comes fully up to our Bufinefs : For he tells us 3 y E?t ( ^ c * 
 
 Satyr us ) 7 n r drx@^, igvQqJv 70 upfstoTW , tyyopybgrhjo mmsir 1 , t%u». 
 
 i. e. That a Satyr k a fort of Ape with a red face, fwift of motion , and ha- 
 
 (b) Paufanias in At ficii, p. m. 2 x. 
 fiajlic. lib. 3. cap. 11. p. 41. 
 
 (c) Gefner. de AnimtL, 
 
 (d) PhiioJIorpj Hiji. Eccle - 
 
52 A ‘ Philological Efja y concerning 
 
 ving a Tail. Where you may obferve that philojlorgius and P aufanias both 
 agree, that they have a red Face, which may be iome mark , by which 
 to know them again. And (e) Galen hath given us another , viz. that 
 their Rojlrum or Chin is longer than an Apes, but not fo long as that of 
 the Cynocephalus , as appears in that Paffage I have already quoted ( /), 
 viz. That a Man in proportion to his Body hath the fhortctt Chin of any Ani- 
 mal * next to a Man, an Ape ; then the Lynx and Satyrs 5 and after thefe 
 the Cynocephali. 'Now none of thefe Marks agree to the Orang-Outang $ 
 for it had no Tail , it had not a red Face , and his Chin was fiorter than 
 any other fort of Apes. S@ that Bontius was miftaken in calling it a Sa- 
 tyr. And Tulpius was too hafty in laying down this Conclufion, In fum- 
 mk (faith (g) he) velNullus ctt in Rerum Natura Satyrus : aut Ji quis ejl, 
 erit proculdubio iUud Animal , quod in Tabellk hie a nobis depict um. Had 
 Tulpius a mind to have made his Orang-Outang a Satyr , he fhould not 
 have compare^ him to a Courtier, nor inftanced in fuch Niceties as he ob- 
 ferves, of his drinking, and going to bed : For , Efferatior Cynocephalis 
 Natura, ficut Satyr is, faith (/j) Pliny. And in another place he tells m, Satyr is 
 prater figuram nihil moris humani (z). But the Orang-Outang had very 
 tender Paffions,and was very gentle and loving. Another very remarka- 
 ble difference that I find between the Satyrs and the Orang-Outang , is, that 
 the Satyrs have Pouches in their Chops as Monkeys have ; but the Orang- 
 Outang, as I have fhewn in the Anatomy, had none. Condit (faith ( 4 ) 
 Pliny ) in sThefauros Maxillarum Ciburn Sphingiorum & Satyrorum genus : 
 mox inde fenjim ad mandendum , manibus expromit : & quod formicis in 
 annum folenne ett, his in dies vel horas. The Orang-Outang therefore 
 cannot be the Satyrs of the Ancients, as Tulpius , and Bontius , and Dap - 
 perimigined. 
 
 By what has beenfaid,! think it fully appears that there were fuch^zw- 
 rnals as the Ancients called Satyrs 5 and that they were a fort of Monkeys 
 or Apes with Tails : And this Account that I have given of them, will 
 very well make out thofe Texts in Ifaiah ; as Chapter 13 . verfe 21. But 
 wild Beajls of the Defart jhall lye there, and their Houfes fh all be full of dole- 
 ful Creatures , and Owls jhall dwell there, and Satyrs flsall dance there. And 
 Chapter 34. verf. 14. The wild Beajls of the Defart Jhall alfo meet with the 
 wild Beajls of the JJland ; and the Satyr Mali cry to his Fellow $ the Schrich - 
 Owl alfo Jhall reft there, andjind for her felf a place of reH. For fince the 
 Text calls them wild Beafts, I fee no reafon why we (hould fancy the Sa- 
 tyrs here to he Demons, as the Learned Bochartus and others feem to do. 
 
 I agree with Bochart , that what is told us in the Life of St. Paul the Her- 
 mite by St. Jerome , and in that of St. Anthony by St. Anajlajius of a 
 Satyr meeting St. Anthony m the Defart,and difeourfing with him, may be 
 
 (e) Galen. Adminiflr. Anat. lib. 4. cap. 3. p. m. 94. ( f ) Vid. Anat. of the Orang-Outang , pag. 94. 
 
 (g) Nic.Tulpij Obferv. Med. lib. 4. cap. 5 6. p.m. 274. (h) Pliny Nati Hift. lib. 8. cap. 54. p. 243. 
 
 (i ) Plinj ibid. lib. 5. cap. 8. p. m. 549. (k) Plimj Nat. fjift. Jib. io- cap. 72. p. m. 4 66 . 
 
 fabulous 
 
The SATYRS of the Ancients . r^T 
 
 AW 1 ? °L a DeI . ufion ' 0 Non a T enti ° r C faith CO Bo c hart us f narration* 
 magni Scnptom, in qua Satyrus introducitur Antonium in Eremo rogans ut 
 
 proje communem Deum deprecetur, tanquam Salutis in Chrifto particeps futu- 
 rus. Non alios fervat Chriflus , quam quos affumpfit. At non affumpfit An - 
 ge os . , mult o mnus Damones aut Satyros qui nufquam funt, fed Yemen A- 
 brah£. And tho St. Jerome, to confirm this Relation, adds, That in 
 Confrantme s time one of thefe Monfters was feen alive at Alexandria in 
 fEgypt, and after it’s Death, it’s Carcafs was embalmed and fent to Anti- 
 och for the Emperor to fee it* Yet I (hall plainly prove that this Satyr 
 was nothing elfe but that fort of Monkey I am now difcourfing about. 
 
 This Story I find often mentioned ; but (fmf) Philofrorgius gives us the 
 moll particular Account of it, and therefore I (hall infert his own words • 
 K *i C c *f v Ere, mStvoidutg ptxppk ’fhfjul'vufjdm;' T 
 
 rojj-nt ^ KOfu?opbm,, cl& ^ £ 5 Udv Tsnrdp- 
 
 X*> os rlw **pet*In Ayoir^moyrci % cuyoxApu;, £ dx *ay&c* to. udreo 
 
 rJ C A & 0y , £ n. Adtix®,, ov £ o 
 
 V 1 ^ K<*)VZctvn(f> a^raAita T«to $ to &ov e*V j pdv ataouuttw 
 
 vi 7ihlPfxct.li hi to 3»&&3h dpPfjJcvcv, top 
 
 <mvli<; emre oi ha pel? amt;, Ssdfxctl(3h 7m&z%& iv dswurfoaq Aitova., niig Kvi- 
 gxrnya Sitmtmvlo 7rvtev$. Kai fxo't SbxSoi to £<£ov tkto c 'E?hmg 77uhaJ iSCtv, 
 Kj zz7iXctyiVTig jf %lvc*> -rife 3*a$, ®sov crplnv voydaoq , e * Swjudvav ajdivTg id. 7 rzt- 
 StOTnueiv. 'Clam* % -r idmioy y. i. e. This Ape-form is mixt with 
 other Species of Animals 5 and this is plain , feveral being fent over to us - 
 as that which is called Pan, which in its Head had a Goat's face and Goat's 
 horns , from it’s Loins downwards Goat’s Legs 5 but in it's Belly , Breads 
 and Hands was a pure Ape . Such an one the King of India fent to Con- 
 ftantius. This Animal lived for fome time, and was carried about inclofed 
 in a Cage , being very wild. When it died , thefe that looked after it, having 
 embalmed it to make a fhew of this unufual fight, fent it to Conftantinople. 
 Now I am apt to believe the ancient Greeks had feen this Animal, and being 
 furprifed at thefrrangenefs of the fight, fancied it to be a God x, it being ufual 
 for them to make a God of any thing that they admired or voondered at : as 
 they did the Satyr. 
 
 Tis evident therefore by this Relation, that the Satyr is'pf the Ape or 
 Monhey-kincl : For TnSmjif, here is generical, and includes both. But 
 there being feveral Species of them, they received a denomination accord- 
 ing to the refemblance they had to other Animals ^ as in Philofrorgius are 
 mentioned before, the Leontopithecus, the ArUopithecus , the Cynocephalus 
 and Aegopithecus, which laft feems to be our Satyr from the refemblance it 
 hath in it’s Head and Legs to a Goat. That their Legs and Face are like 
 a Goat s,is eafie enough to be believed : but the Horns that they clap upon 
 his Head, feem to me as an addition of the Poets, or the Painters, or both. 
 But wha t gave a foundation to this Invention, jpoifibly may be the large- 
 
 (0 Sichart. Hieratic, part, pfler. lib, 6 . cap. 7. p. 825. (hi) PbiloJtorg.Hiji. EccteJiaJ}i(,lib.^.ap. 1 1. 
 
 H 2 ~ nefs 
 
A ^Philological Ejfay concerning . 
 
 
 
 x) 
 
 neL's of their Ears (landing off from their Head, and which are very re- 
 markable. And this Phurnutm O) g' ,ves as ^ lc ^ ea ‘°P °‘ Horace 
 ( o ) takes notice of their Ears, but ill deferibes them in making them 
 {harp pointed, whereas they are round. 
 
 — -& aures 
 
 Capripedum Satyrorum acutas. 
 
 But by this Account it likewife appears, that Pan was a Name of this 
 fort of Monkey b and Pbilojlorgim’s Remark at the Conclufion of this Paf- 
 facre, I think is very juft : for’tis certain that this Animal was worlliipped 
 in India as a Deity , as a Dog was by the /Egyptians 5 and ’twas Death 
 tor any Body to kill one of them : For thus faith (/>) Diodorus Siculus , 
 TA ts $ aZms oiKMiO l mdvuoi >&ld>Kisv ms dvQpdm is, Tzztd am vis vo/m- 
 ^8^ ymd AiyuHi'ois oi turns' i’tt te 7$ Tm^cu&cLoyclvvv A -ms to- 
 fjeAou; m XjZa. ms rqjpds IXdfJ&cLWv aMoXyms omn oilo. Had ms jrqj- 
 wyoeJizs X i-nSvsv-V yov&s tv‘S wai <n >&m rb -nh&igov Am TnduxMV, Zorn* 
 
 ttup y,[jj,v Am Sidv. T oi's X Sm-Adwctsi toto to &ov, ckbo&Kon to f**- 
 
 yi?z, SdvctKS/, rZ^tgi -npjgitxcv. Aio hi ty Jiaiv d*l%y<nv d* mt&i/M*; /xt- 
 
 p<x Xiyo/t/Jivov ’(y)n dvceliavof/Avcttv, on '/nAvtn! ctfeect '/idUcsgicev . i.e. Eajdem e- 
 nim do mm Si mice quas Homines Jrequcntant pro Dik habentur apudillos , 
 ut apud JEgyptios Canes paratos etiam in Cellk penarik cibos 1 quando libet , 
 nemine probibente , bat bejliat Jumunt , nomthaqtte ut plunmum a Simik , ut 
 apul nos a Diky Parentes Li berk fuk imponunt. £ui Animal hoc interfe- 
 cerint , in cos , ut nefari£ Impietatk reos , fupplicio capitk anim advert itur. 
 Ideo apud nonnullos Proverbij vicem obtinuit , quod in magnificefe ejferentes 
 dicitur ; Simis Cruorem bibifii. And in another place (?) Diodorus tells, 
 us, that Pan was in the greateft Veneration among!! the I Egyptians , and 
 his Statue was in every Temple. And ( V ) Juvenal remarks,. 
 
 Effigies Sacri nitet aurea CercopithecL 
 
 The Superftition of worfhipping this Animal obtained not only a- 
 mongft the Ancients, but there are Inftances likewife of a later date, and 
 what (s) Johannes Linfcboten relates, is very remarkable. 4 How that in 
 c the Year 1554- the Po^tuguefe having taken the Ifland of Ceylon^ they pro- 
 ‘ pofed to rob a Temple on the top of Adams Pik? ’■> but they found no- 
 
 * thing there,but a little Cabinet adorned with Gold and Jewels, in which 
 4 was kept the Tooth of an Ape , which they took away, to the great grief 
 1 of the Kings of that Place $ who fent Ambalfadors to the Portuguefe, and 
 c offered them Seventy thoufand Ducats for the Tooth 3 which the Por- 
 c tuguefe were willing enough to take, but were diflwaded from it by 
 4 their Bilhop Gafiar, who told them, that it was a Crime, thus to encou- 
 
 * rage the Idolatry of the Indians $ whereupon he burnt the Tooth , and 
 ‘ flung the Allies into the River* Job. Eufeb. Nierembergim (t) hath the 
 
 (n) PhurmtHs de Nat. Deorum. Cap. de Pane. p. m. 71. ( oj Horace 0 datum , Lib. 2. Ode 19. 
 
 (•p) Diodor.Sicul. Biblioth. /iW.l. 20. p. m. 7 5 3 . (q) Diodor.sicul.ibid.l.i.p.m. 16. (r) Juvtn. Satyr. 1 5. v. 4. 
 (s)J. Linfcboten apud Tbeod.de Bry India Orient.part.ixtpu&q.m. 1 1 1. ( t) J.Euf.Niererr.berg. Hift.Nat.l.y. 
 
 £.ap.A 6 .p.i 8 o., fame 
 
The S A T ¥ K S of the Ancients. 
 
 fame Story, but varies in the Account of fome Particulars. And Job. 
 Petrus Maffeius ( u ) gives us a Relation of one of their Temples, which for 
 Magnificence, might vie with any at Route: His words arethefe^ Sane ft- 
 nnm eli Simi£ die at am : Cujus ditntaxat Pecori in viffimarum ujkm cujlodi - 
 endo, Portions miratn in longitudinem excitrrit , Columnar uni Septingentarum 
 e Mar more , tant£ magnitudink , nt Agripp£ Columnas , qu£ in celeberrimo 
 quondam omnium Deorum Templo Rom£ vifuntur , fine dubio ad£quent. Now 
 thefe Animals being worlhipped by the Indians as Gods , ’tis natural to 
 believe (as Lucretius fuggefts) that they would invent and relate prodigi- 
 ous things concerning them 5 and no doubt this gave the occafion to the 
 Poets and Hiflorians of making fuch fabulous Reprefentations of them. 
 How far the latter might be concerned in the addition of Horns to the 
 Satyrs Heads, I fhall not at prefent enquire : I call it an Addition, becaufe 
 there is no Account from any credible Author, that thefe were ever obfer- 
 ved any of the Apc-kjnd to have Horns. Poffibly fome ancient Statues op 
 Paintings might give fome light into this matter : for the ancient Statua- 
 ries and Painters were curious in reprefenting them ^ and Pliny recom- 
 mends, as excellent in this kind, the Satyr of Mylo, of Lticippus,Antipba- 
 lus , Protogenes , Arijlon , and Nicomachus , as Pieces admired in thofe days. 
 
 Albertus Magnus (tv) who was happier in gueffing, than in proving 
 or deferibing what he meant j tells us indeed, that the Satyr (whom he 
 calls Pilofus ) was of the Ape-k}nd 5 but he makes fuch an odd Composi- 
 tion of him, that one would take it to be rather a Chim£ra , than a real 
 Being : You may fee his words in the Citations. 
 
 (v) Job.Pet. Mattel j Hift.Indic.lib.i.p.rti.tf. (yr) Albert. Magnus ie Animalib. lib. 22. p. m. 22?. 
 Pilofus eft Animal Compofitum ex homine fuper'm, for Capra inform fed Cornua habet in fionte fy eft de 
 genere Simiarum fed multim monftruofitm & aliquotiens incedit eretlum, fr efficitur d annum. Hoc dffertmt 
 in Difertu babitare /Ethiopia-, aliquotiens captrn & in Alexandriam deduttum,fa mortuum fale infufum 
 in Corfiantinopolin delalum. 
 
Of the SPHINGES gf the Ancients . 
 
 W E come now in the laft place to difcourfe of the Sphinges 
 of the Ancient s,w\\pxt I (hall not relate all that is faid of 
 them 5, nor concern my felf with the Mythology or Inter- 
 pretation of the feveral Fables that have been invented a- 
 boutthem j but I propofe rather to fhew, that there were indeed fuch A- 
 nimals which the Ancients call’d Sphinges ^ and that they were not Men^ 
 but Brutes 5 and that they were of the Ape or Monkey-kjnd. 
 
 If we confult the fabulous Defcriptions that are given of the Sphinx, we 
 (hall find it a very monftrous Compofition .Apollodorus (a) tells us/t 
 fi'H ftdgji fsXv tw, Tlctlhfpg % Tupw&fyy 3 %pJawirov 
 
 /MV 3 Kj Bz<w £ sg •£vMov1& ) k ) vrftpjytg. c? pw 0 @L* That Sphinx 
 
 was the daughter ^/Echidna and Typho, Jhe had the face of a Woman , the 
 Breaf, Feet, and Tail of a Lion , and the Wings of a Bird. And (b) Aufonius , 
 
 Terruit Aoniam , Volucris , Leo , Virgo triformis 
 Sphinx , volucris pennis, pedib/ts fcra,. front e Paella. 
 
 But as their Fanfies govern’d them, fo they made their defcription. Clear - 
 chus (as I find him quoted in (c) Natalis Comes ) has out-done them all • 
 At Clearchus (faith he) Caput & Manas Puella , Corpus Cants , vocem Ho- 
 tninis , Caudam Draconis , Leonis ungues , A>*r, iffam habuijfe fcripfit . 
 
 Pahephatus (d) is fomewhat different in his Account, where he tells us* 
 n*?i TOS pt Aac ’S.pftyog A lyanv rifrf gy'or iyLvih, cw/uccc fxkv zyyv obg xwuog, 
 
 XApceMw. 3, /&} itpJdUTXOv ulpng, -nfipvytg *pvt&&,, pxvtw 3 avQpaoTns’ i. e. They 
 fay that the Cadmean Sphynx was a wild Beaft , /W«g the Body of a Do g, 
 the Head and Face of a Virgin , t/j<? Wings of a Bird, and the Voice of a Man. 
 But for the mod part they make the Sphinx Biformis with a Maiden’s Face 
 and Lion s Feet ; as the Scholiaft upon (e) Euripides gives it,7rg£<j*>7r ov trap- 
 3 it, -nsfytg Xlovvog. So the Scholiafi Upon (f) Arijlophanes, ci f 
 AeoKraS ' ag y.tvjv * And Euripides himfelf , as he is quoted by 
 (s) LElian, makes her to have the Tail and Feet of a Lion, in that Verfe, 
 
 O'jzfv S\1 Azy&iXSA •caro /MwAishv f3znv’ 
 
 Caudam remulcens ad Leoninos pedes. 
 
 Where we may obferve that Mian tells us here that the JEgyptian Statua- 
 ries, and the Theban Fables, made the Sphinx to be only Biformis • Bifor- 
 mem nobis conantnr reprefentare,ipfam ex Corpore Virginis & Leonis cum gra- 
 vitate compofitam architect antes, asGefner there tranflates him.'But the Greek c 
 reprefented the Sphynx with wings; for as Q 5 ) MU an in another place tells 
 
 (a) ApoDodori BibliothecA.z.c. $.§ 8.p.m.i 70. (b) Aufonmin Grypho Terr aril (c) Natalie Comes Mr 
 7 * 8 *- PaUpbamde JncredMibu* Hifloriit Cap.de Sphinge.jp.m.14. (e) Eurip, in Fhxmflis- 
 (f) Anjhjhan. in Name, (g) Mlmn.de Animal, l.ia.c.7. (h) Mlian.de Animal. i.iica/js? ^ 
 
The S *P H I N G B S of the Ancients . 
 
 us, Sphingem qu/cunque vel PiUurre vel PUflic£ operam dart, finger e alataai 
 folent. 
 
 But our chief Bufinefs is to enquire, how Nature hath formed them ^ 
 and not how the Poets , Painters , or Statuaries have, according to the 
 Luxuriancy of their Fancie, feigned or figured them $ to {hew what they 
 really are in themfelves, and not what Hieroglyphic ally the Ancients might 
 intend or underftand by them 5 and we fhall find, that they are only a 
 fort of Ape or Monkey , that is bred in /Ethiopia and amongft the Troglo- 
 dytes, of a comely Face, with long Breads, thence up to their Neck not 
 fo hairy as on the reft of their Body. $ and are of a mild and gentle Na- 
 ture. For thus (?) Pliny, Lyncas vulgo frequenter, & Sphinges, fufeo Pilo, 
 tnammis in Pe Store ge minis A Ethiopia generat. And fo (4) Soli n us. Inter 
 Simias habentur & Sphinges, villofe comis (Salmafius reads it villofe omnes) 
 ntammis prominulis ac profundis, docilcs ad feritatis oblivionem. /Elian 
 (l) places themamongft the wild Beads of India , where he tells us , Na- 
 turali quodam Ingenio & Prudentia valent etiam apud nos Animalia , non to- 
 tidem tauten, quot funt in India : illic enim hujufmodi funt, Elephantus , 
 Pfittacus , Sphinges & nuncupati Satyri, & Indica Formica. And Artemi- 
 dorus in (nt) Strabo tells us, that the Sphinges , Cynocephali and Cepi are bred 
 among ft the Troglodytes. Agatharchides (n) confirms the fame, and gives 
 us this Account of them Ai aplyyq £ ol Ku.ooyApa.Aot to, K npoi Tm^gcrKiiu.'irovf) 
 dq rlx/o ’AAtfyzvfrpGteui cat £ TpwyAoSl/1 ix£q, jy £ AldiOpnag’ dm 2 a!i pt/v TEpl-fikq 
 miS yoyopofM.va.iq 7rztqJ/uu>idf. YlAluu on 7moajj Sitodctf, £ nzTq 4uyaTq r/M^ci 
 Kf leofiot. Kail 'za.VHfyia.q fcotvoevSoi OTXdrrq, Stha.ma.Aia.; A /M^hiS LAaitiq ’(yin 
 7 roovv a.7rfov2), list rlu) ivpvQfAa. v dr 7 tuoi Scrjuf/xi^tw. i. e. The Sphinges, 
 Cynocephali and Cepi are fent to Alexandria^/;? the Country of the Tro- 
 glodytes and ^Ethiopia. The Sphinges are like to what they are painted, only 
 they are all hairy, and mild and gentle in their Nature : they have a great 
 deal of Cunning, and a Method of Learning what they attain to, that one 
 would wonder at their aptnefs to any thing. Diodorus Siculus ( 0 ) gives us 
 much the fame Relation, and ’tis Y\kz\y Agatharchides borrowed his from 
 him : for he tells us, Ai %'S.plfiiq ytyvovf) /mv ^ tZm) T^yAoh/lodw, t>, 
 T Iw AiShO’ma.Vt mTq Q f.icppcuq \}&-dpyx<nv hk dvopmoi 7 zuq yocp.pOfMvziq, falvov “) 
 miq Sitoumm Sta./‘Ad,'r]x<n. ' Taiq 3 -1'jya.q h/Mpaq tytssau iy •na.vxpyisq, (fin TtASiov 
 ty Sth'u.ma.Ala.v /mSoSikIw 'Qnb\yovf). i. e. Sphinges circa Troglodyticam ££ 
 /Ethiopians exiflunt , for mi his non abfi miles, qu<e Arte Pi&orum exhibentur , 
 nifi quod hirfutia tantummodo dijferunt. Placidi illis funt Animi, & ver- 
 futi, artifque qiue compendio tradi folet, admodum cap aces . But P hfiofior ' 
 
 gius ( p) is fo particular in his Defcription, and he is the more to be cre- 
 dited, becaufe he declares he had feen them himfelf, that I think I need 
 
 
58 A ‘Philological bjjay conccrmng,&CC. 
 
 no more Authorities to prove what I have here laid down, that thefe 
 Sphinges were only a fort of Ape or Monkey. I will therefore give you 
 his own words, which are thefe ; K xi /Av fi 2 pjy% (aAAq 
 
 $ 3sz<mu*v&, ypffV) A ^ AS gut Aa-cioy dq pmiq a?Ac iq ttx- 
 Fmxxnq- to 3 ?(pvov dyjge yt ojuAv As repute i^ap,- gui^aq y } yuiuzwq 
 : Fpv$f.8 ndoq yMyojeMe.q hvxvxqluxtV^ airxv d* tunt^cp to yvyjpxv'M- 
 
 fxivov TV cuuutl@^ Tnf/SrovK^,, -f Ag ttoMW t net iunpl'ma.v aiQpM -nopxvei 
 ovn izf Av fjJcGOc ypdguth owux^ux^OfJ.ivvXb j) irpfaunrov dwigac-ff Xoof) gtaLX- 
 Xev, Kj dg yituzudstv eAxsi gtopplai. r H A pcvvri FdrVatiaiq dvQpvi Met, Ahhtj boo v 
 iz dq ap 0 £ 9 t Stcetpvpttrn. <zMx wi 7zryiu>q, jt, oT$ /jj^rd. Tiv(Sg, espyrg A dyfrr 
 Th(Sg> oumiuut b/tlvng nrqj'noiZKX fixpuHecu tb ust7ih% ’Gtfv o^pvogtivx' 
 
 ayeyov A ’Qrl A&ivdq TO 3»g/0V, itj TVX,VXpy'jTU.hv , 'f iA fizdutq TlQzOSiVO/MVQV. 
 
 i. e. A Sphinx is a fort of Ape (J f)ali write what I faro my fclf) all the ref 
 ofwhofe Body is hairy like other Apes. But it’s Sternum or Breaf is fmooth 
 without hair up to the Throat. It has Mam m sc or Breafts like a Woman 5 
 little reddifi Pimples like Millet Seeds , running round that part of the Body 
 that is bare ^ very prettily fating with the Fief) colour in the middle. It's 
 Face is roundif '), and refembles a Woman s. It's Voice is very much like the 
 Humane , only it is not articulate , but precipitate 5 and lihg one that Jpeakf 
 unintelligibly thro ’ Anger and Indignation. When I is incenfed , it’s Voice is 
 deeper. This Animal is very wild, and crafty, and not cafily tamed. And 
 Fieri us, as I find him quoted by (f) Philip Gamer arius , gives us much the 
 fame description of onehefaw at Verona. Harttm ego unam (faith he) 
 Verona quum ejfem vidi 5 Mammis illi (0 Glabris 10 Candidis , a Ted ore 
 propendentibus. Circumducebat cam circulator quidam Gallus, ex ignotis 
 anieq Infills recens adveUam. And a little after adds , Ip fa verb Sphinx 
 toto erat pelt ore glabella, facie 10 auribus humanis proprioribus , dorfo hifido 
 fupra modum , fufeo & oblongo Pilo , coque denfjfmo. 
 
 What has been faid, I think fully makes out, that the Sphinx is not a 
 mcer Figment of the Poets, but an Animal bred in Afiica, of the Ape or 
 Monkey-kind. ’Tis ditferent from our Orang-Outang in the colour of it’s 
 Hair 3 in the roundnefs and comelinefs of it’s Face ^ in it’s Breads, being 
 pendulous and long 5 and the red Pimples it haih on the naked part of 
 it’s Body. Pliny tells us (as I have el fewhere remarked) that the Sphin- 
 ges have Pouches in their Chops as Satyrs and Monkeys have ; and the 
 Poets deferibing them with a Lion’s Tail , make me apt to think , that 
 they are of the Monkey-kind. 
 
 <q) Phil. Camerai) Opera fubcifivtftv: Meiitat. Hlfl. Cent. 1. Cap. 71. p. m . 325. 
 
An Advertifement 
 
 Of fome Difcourfes and Obfervations made 
 by Dr. E<h>. Tyfon , and where published. 
 
 P HOC JEN A, or the Anatomy of a Porpefs, differed at Grefham- 
 CoUedge , with a Preliminary Difcourfe concerning Anatomy • and 
 a Natural Hijlory of Animals , LoW. Printed for TW<e at the 
 Ship in St. Paul's Church -yard, i68o, in 4“ 
 
 Piper a Caudifona Americana 5 or the Anatomy, of a Rattle Snake 5 dif- 
 fered at the Repofitory of the Royal Society, Jan. 168 1 . vide Philofopb, 
 Tran fact ions N° 144. p. 25. 
 
 Lumbricus Latus, or a Difcourfe read before the Royal Society of the 
 Joynted Worm. Wherein a great many Miftakes of former Writers con- 
 cerning it, are remarked : it’s Natural Hiftory from more Exaft Obfer- 
 vations is attempted : and the whole urged, as a Difficulty , againfc the 
 Doctrine of Univocal Generation. Vide Philofiph. Tranfatfions N 0 1 46. 
 pag. 146. _ . ‘ 
 
 Lumbricus Teres, or fome Anatomical Obfervations on the Round Worm , 
 bred in Humane Bodies. Vide Philofopb. Tranfatfions N° 147. pag. 1 54! 
 
 Taj acu, five Aper Mexican us Mofchiferus 5 or the Anatomy of the Mexico 
 MuskrHog. Vide Philofopb. Tranfact. N° 153. pag. 359. 
 
 Lumbricus Hydropicus , or an Eflay to prove, that Hydatides often met 
 with in Morbid Bodies, are a Species of Worms , or imperfect Animals. 
 Vide Philofopb. Tranfact. N° 193. pag. 5 c6. 
 
 Carigueya , feu Marfupiale Americanism 5 or the Anatomy of an Opojfum , 
 differed at Grefbam-Colledge. Vide Philofopb.Tranfafl. N° 239. pag. 105. 
 
 Ephemeri Vita , or the Natural Hiftory and Anatomy of the Epbcme- 
 ron 5 a Fly that lives but five hours. Written originally in Low-Dutch, 
 by Jo. Swammerdam M. D. of Amfierdam , and publifhed in Englifh by 
 E. tyfon M. D. Loud. Printed for Henry Faithorne and John Kerfiy at 
 the Rofe in St. Paul’s Church-yard. 1681. in 4 t0 . 
 
 Embrionis Galci Itcvk Anatome. Vide Franc. WiBotighbei HifLF'ifcium. 
 Edit, a Jo. Raio in Appendic. pag. 13. jT 
 
 Lumpi Anglorum Anatome. ibid. pag. 25. 
 
 The Scent-Bags in Poll-Cats , and feveral other Animals frit difcovered. 
 Vide Dr. Plot’s Natural Hiftory of Oxfo 05. 
 
 Vide Thom. Bartholini Ada Medica & Hafnienfia , Vol, 5. 
 
 ubi, 
 
 ObfeiV. 2 6. Vomica Pulmonis. 
 
 I 
 
 Obferv, 
 
Obferv. 27. Hydrops Thoracis^ & difficult at is ftirandi rara Caufa. 
 
 Obferv. 28. Hemoptoe , Tujjis, Pleuritis & Empyema a duobus claviculis, 
 fortuito in Pulmoncs delapfs. 
 
 Obferv. 29. Polypus ornnes Corporis totius Venas & Arterias occupant. 
 
 Obferv. 30. Polypus Bronchi arum & Trachea. 
 
 Fide ejufd. Obferv. 10 1. Obferv. 107. Obferv. 108. 
 
 Some Anatomical Obfervations of Hair found in feveral Parts of the 
 Body 5 as alfo Teeth, Bones , See. with Parallel Hiftories of the fameob- 
 ferved by others. Vide Dr. Hooks Philofophical Collections N° 2. pag. 
 11. 
 
 Anatomical Obfervations of an Abfcefs in the Liver 5 a great number 
 of Stones, in the Gall-bag and Bilious Vejfels ; an unufual Conformation 
 of the Emulgents and Pelvis. A ftrange Conjunction of both Kidneys , and 
 great Dilatation of the Vena Cava. Vide Philofoph. Tran fact. N° 142. 
 p.1035. 
 
 An Anatomical Obfervation of four Ureters in an Infant j and fome 
 Remarks on th eGlandula Renales. ibid. pag. 1039. 
 
 An Abftrad of two Letters from Mr. Sampfon Birch an Alderman and 
 Apothecary in Stafford, concerning an Extraordinary Birth 5 with Re- 
 flexions thereon. Vide Philofoph. Tranfatt. N° 150. pag. 281. and 
 Dr. Plot's Natural Hijlory of Stajfordfire, pag. 272. 
 
 TheFigureof the Cochineal Fly. Vide Philofoph. Tranfact. N° lj 6 . 
 pag. 1202. 
 
 An Obfervation of Hydatides found in the Vejica Urinaria of Mr.Stnith. 
 Vide Philofoph. Tranfact. N° 187. pag. 332. 
 
 An Obfervation of an Infant, where the Brain was deprefled into 
 the Hollow of the Vertebra of the Neck Vide Philofoph. Tranfatt. N° 228. 
 pag. 533. 
 
 An Obfervation of one Hemifphere of the Brain fphacelated $ and of 
 a Stone found in the Subftance of the Brain. Vide Philofoph. Tranfact. 
 N° 228. pag. 535. 
 

McGILL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 o 
 
 acc. no. \ T? T? Q»c^'^> REC ’ n